<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0" xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/" xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/">
	<channel>
		<title><![CDATA[The Catacombs - Uncompromising Fighters for the Faith]]></title>
		<link>https://thecatacombs.org/</link>
		<description><![CDATA[The Catacombs - https://thecatacombs.org]]></description>
		<pubDate>Wed, 29 Apr 2026 19:12:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<generator>MyBB</generator>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Pope is Just the Vicar: On the Footsteps of Fr. Calmel, O.P.]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7977</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 11 Feb 2026 13:47:48 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7977</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Pope is Just the Vicar: On the Footsteps of Fr. Calmel, O.P.</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh9dperR2lKSdqnjR912-UPvajDspKLGKCwMgmEA9SNsChyphenhyphendrk6bjtlTNAtLEVsbS_qQIb2f556wDcoSYGpexllZ5kA1TQWVuLjuFCBsKcTGOPQMSygIX-8gYh2DuIUJ2cx5PHofw/s1600/roger_calmel.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: roger_calmel.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
THE POPE IS JUST THE VICAR<br />
by Cristiana de Magistris on conciliovaticanosecondo.it and published also in Corrispondenza Romana via <a href="https://rorate-caeli.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-pope-is-just-vicar-on-footsteps-of.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Rorate Caeli</a> [Emphasis <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Catacombs</span>] | October 10, 2014</div>
<br />
<br />
When, in the years of Vatican Council II and the immediate post-Council, with revolutionary winds blowing over the Church of Christ, a Dominican theologian, Father Roger-Thomas Calmel, raised his counter-revolutionary banner, with his pen and his word, his voice was heard calling the faithful to relentless resistance in fidelity to Tradition always with an attitude of peace and even spiritual joy amongst  trial. <br />
<br />
The message of Father Calmel has never ceased to be relevant. But it becomes of particular interest when one is faced with it anew - and it is our case - of truth "always, everywhere and by all" established begins to waft the breath of the baleful doubt, starting from the top of the Catholic hierarchy.<br />
<br />
The prophetic spirit of <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">Father Calmel, is like few in the past 50 years, he had foreseen this tragic possibility and warned the faithful by providing them with the weapons to remain faithful to the Church at all times and thereby avoid the temptation of sedevacantism or even that which is more deadly, despair</span>.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">Since this is a crisis of authority, by which the errors are advocated by those who would have the task of condemning them, the point of departure, which is fundamental and indispensable, is to understand where the power of Authority comes from, starting at its vertex, the Pope.</span><br />
<br />
Father Calmel began by stating that the Head of the Church is one, our Lord Jesus Christ, who "is always infallible, always sinless, always holy [...]. He is the only Head, because everyone else, including the highest, have no authority except by Him and through Him. "Going up to the sky, this invisible Head left to his Church a visible head as His Vicar, the Pope, "who only enjoys a supreme jurisdiction." "But if the Pope is the Vicar of Jesus, [...], he is only the Vicar: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">vicens regens</span>, taking the place of Jesus Christ, but remains distinct from Him.  "Evidently the Pope's prerogatives are quite exceptional, guarding the means of grace, the sacraments, and the revealed truth. He enjoys, in some cases, well-circumscribed and determined infallibility. For the rest, "he could be lacking in many regards." Church history - apart from a bunch of Pope Saints and a small number of unworthy Popes –is full of mediocre and imperfect Popes. This should neither surprise nor frighten. On the contrary, it is precisely in weakness, and sometimes even in the unworthiness, of the popes that brings out the Lordship of our Savior, who is the only Head of the Church, on which he exercises His government "holding in His hand even the insufficient Popes as well as their failures and limits".<br />
<br />
Now, Father Calmel warns, because this trust in the invisible Head of the Church is so profound as to exceed all possible deficiencies of His Vicar on earth, it is necessary that our spiritual life "is referring to Jesus Christ and not to the Pope; that our interior life, which embraces - no need to say it - even the Pope and the hierarchy, is based not on hierarchy and the Pope, but on the divine Pontiff [...] from whom the visible supreme Vicar depend even more than other priests".<br />
<br />
And for good reason, obvious to all as well as very basic: <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">"The Church - writes this illustrious son of St. Dominic - it is not the mystical body of the Pope.  The Church, with the Pope, is the mystical body of Christ. When the interior life of Christians is increasingly oriented to Jesus Christ, they do not fall into despair, even when they suffer unto agony from the shortcomings of  the pope, be it an Honorius I or the  antagonist popes at the end of the Middle Ages;  or be it, in the extreme case of a pope who is lacking according to the new possibilities offered by modernism.</span> "Even if a pope had come to the extreme limit to change the Faith", or blindness or spirit or fantasy (chimera) or to a mortal illusion" (among many offered by modernism), well, "the pope who could come to this point would not deprive the Lord Jesus His infallible government, who holds him in His hand, the pope mislead, and He would prevents him from committing to the perversion of faith, the authority received from above."<br />
<br />
<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">But even in these unfortunate cases, the interior life of Christians cannot exclude the Pope, without ceasing to be Christian. A real interior life, necessarily centered on Jesus Christ, always includes his Vicar and the obedience due to him, but "this obedience, far from being unconditional, is always practiced in the light of theological faith and natural law."</span><br />
<br />
And here comes the thorny issue of obedience to the Vicar of Christ. Thorny, notes once again Father Calmel, only for those who want to ignore or disregard the articles of the Catholic faith regarding the Supreme Pontiff. It should be recalled that every Christian lives "through Jesus Christ and Jesus Christ, through His Church, which is governed by the Pope, to whom we obey in all that is within his competence. We do not live totally, by and for the Pope, as though it were he that had purchased eternal redemption; that's why Christian obedience can neither always nor in all things identify the Pope with Jesus Christ. "<br />
<br />
A Christian who wants to be unconditionally acceptable to the Pope, always and in everything "has necessarily abandoned himself to human respect" and he "demonstrates much superficiality and complicity." It is also true, recognizes the Dominican theologian, he who often preached obedience to the Vicar of Christ, which has more than the stench of servitude than the perfume of virtue, sometimes to make a career, or to prepare his head for the cardinal's hat, or to give luster to his Order or to his Congregation. But note well, "neither God nor the service of the Pope are in need of our lie: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Deus non eget nostro mendacio</span>." We must always remember the subordination of obedience to the truth and authority of Tradition. The Pope, like all men of the Church, cannot legitimately use of his authority if not to define or clarify the truth that has always been taught. If one depart from this path, it would cease the duty of our obedience and would be worth the admonition of St. Peter: "We must obey God rather than men" (Acts 5:29). <br />
<br />
<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">The Pope – in as much as he is Pope - it is not always infallible, and - as a man - is never flawless. "We should not be shocked if trials, sometimes very cruel, came upon, the Church precisely by its visible head. We should not be shocked if, although subject to the Pope, we cannot follow him blindly, unconditionally, always and in everything. "But what can we do if a situation of this kind become the sad and unfortunate reality? In this case it should even more strongly orient one's interior life to the only Savior and Lord of the world, feeding of the Apostolic Tradition, with its dogmas, its immortal Missal and the Catechism, as well as prayer and penance.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">On the other hand, Revelation has never taught that the Vicar of Christ is immune from inflicting on the Church such trials of this sort.  And modernism, reigning for fifty years, it is certainly a fertile ground for them to sprout. But, if that happens - as seems to be happening - even though a sort of bewilderment and vertigo assail the souls of the faithful, we must remember that the Church is the Bride of Christ and it is He who - despite the human failures – guides us in His ineffable and often to us, incomprehensible providence.</span> Father Calmel compares the state of our interior life overwhelmed by such a test to the prayer of the Lord Jesus in Gethsemane, when he said to the apostles while the soldiers were advancing: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sinite usque huc</span> (Lk 22,51). "It's as if the Lord said: Scandal can get to this point; but leave it be, and according to My recommendation, watch and pray ... With My consent to drink the chalice, I have merited all grace for you,  while you were asleep and you left Me alone; for you in particular I have obtained a grace of supernatural strength, that will be the measure of all your  trials, also of the trials that could come to the Holy Church by the part of the Pope. I've now given you the ability of escaping this vertigo. "<br />
<br />
The Christian soul that founds their interior life on the perennial Tradition has nothing to fear, even in what Father Calmel believes the worst of the trials for the Church: the betrayal of the Vicar.<br />
<br />
With the optimism of the holy souls, while recognizing the immense tragedy that grips the Bride of Christ, he holds it to be, however, a grace to live in these times of trial, in which the greatest suffering of the children of the Church is precisely that it cannot follow the Pope as they would like.<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"> "We are docile children of the Pope, but we refuse to enter into complicity with the papal directives that lead to sin." Cardinal Cajetan does not hesitate to say that "We must resist the Pope who publicly destroys the Church." It is, in these cases, of a kind of "eclipse of the Papacy". This test, however, notes Father Calmel, cannot be "neither entire nor too long" and - above all - "we have the grace to sanctify ourselves" in this eclipse in which the Church is the Bride of Christ, despite everything. As was his habit, to elevate his gaze toward heaven and said, "We have the grace to suffer and endure without making it a tragedy. The Holy Virgin defends us. “</span><br />
<br />
So, what to do?<br />
<br />
The true children of the Church, as most wish to again see their Mother clothed in her glorious splendor, beginning with the visible Head, all the more they must put their lives, with the grace of God and preserving the Tradition, in the wake of the Saints. "Then the Lord Jesus will ultimately grant to His flock the shepherd of which he will endeavored to render himself worthy. To the insufficiencies or the defection of the Head, we must not add our own personal negligence. That the apostolic Tradition will live at least in the hearts of the faithful, even if, at the moment, languishing in the heart and in the decisions of those who are responsible at the level of the Church. Then surely the Lord will have mercy.” The true kind.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Pope is Just the Vicar: On the Footsteps of Fr. Calmel, O.P.</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh9dperR2lKSdqnjR912-UPvajDspKLGKCwMgmEA9SNsChyphenhyphendrk6bjtlTNAtLEVsbS_qQIb2f556wDcoSYGpexllZ5kA1TQWVuLjuFCBsKcTGOPQMSygIX-8gYh2DuIUJ2cx5PHofw/s1600/roger_calmel.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: roger_calmel.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
THE POPE IS JUST THE VICAR<br />
by Cristiana de Magistris on conciliovaticanosecondo.it and published also in Corrispondenza Romana via <a href="https://rorate-caeli.blogspot.com/2014/10/the-pope-is-just-vicar-on-footsteps-of.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Rorate Caeli</a> [Emphasis <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Catacombs</span>] | October 10, 2014</div>
<br />
<br />
When, in the years of Vatican Council II and the immediate post-Council, with revolutionary winds blowing over the Church of Christ, a Dominican theologian, Father Roger-Thomas Calmel, raised his counter-revolutionary banner, with his pen and his word, his voice was heard calling the faithful to relentless resistance in fidelity to Tradition always with an attitude of peace and even spiritual joy amongst  trial. <br />
<br />
The message of Father Calmel has never ceased to be relevant. But it becomes of particular interest when one is faced with it anew - and it is our case - of truth "always, everywhere and by all" established begins to waft the breath of the baleful doubt, starting from the top of the Catholic hierarchy.<br />
<br />
The prophetic spirit of <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">Father Calmel, is like few in the past 50 years, he had foreseen this tragic possibility and warned the faithful by providing them with the weapons to remain faithful to the Church at all times and thereby avoid the temptation of sedevacantism or even that which is more deadly, despair</span>.<br />
<br />
<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">Since this is a crisis of authority, by which the errors are advocated by those who would have the task of condemning them, the point of departure, which is fundamental and indispensable, is to understand where the power of Authority comes from, starting at its vertex, the Pope.</span><br />
<br />
Father Calmel began by stating that the Head of the Church is one, our Lord Jesus Christ, who "is always infallible, always sinless, always holy [...]. He is the only Head, because everyone else, including the highest, have no authority except by Him and through Him. "Going up to the sky, this invisible Head left to his Church a visible head as His Vicar, the Pope, "who only enjoys a supreme jurisdiction." "But if the Pope is the Vicar of Jesus, [...], he is only the Vicar: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">vicens regens</span>, taking the place of Jesus Christ, but remains distinct from Him.  "Evidently the Pope's prerogatives are quite exceptional, guarding the means of grace, the sacraments, and the revealed truth. He enjoys, in some cases, well-circumscribed and determined infallibility. For the rest, "he could be lacking in many regards." Church history - apart from a bunch of Pope Saints and a small number of unworthy Popes –is full of mediocre and imperfect Popes. This should neither surprise nor frighten. On the contrary, it is precisely in weakness, and sometimes even in the unworthiness, of the popes that brings out the Lordship of our Savior, who is the only Head of the Church, on which he exercises His government "holding in His hand even the insufficient Popes as well as their failures and limits".<br />
<br />
Now, Father Calmel warns, because this trust in the invisible Head of the Church is so profound as to exceed all possible deficiencies of His Vicar on earth, it is necessary that our spiritual life "is referring to Jesus Christ and not to the Pope; that our interior life, which embraces - no need to say it - even the Pope and the hierarchy, is based not on hierarchy and the Pope, but on the divine Pontiff [...] from whom the visible supreme Vicar depend even more than other priests".<br />
<br />
And for good reason, obvious to all as well as very basic: <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">"The Church - writes this illustrious son of St. Dominic - it is not the mystical body of the Pope.  The Church, with the Pope, is the mystical body of Christ. When the interior life of Christians is increasingly oriented to Jesus Christ, they do not fall into despair, even when they suffer unto agony from the shortcomings of  the pope, be it an Honorius I or the  antagonist popes at the end of the Middle Ages;  or be it, in the extreme case of a pope who is lacking according to the new possibilities offered by modernism.</span> "Even if a pope had come to the extreme limit to change the Faith", or blindness or spirit or fantasy (chimera) or to a mortal illusion" (among many offered by modernism), well, "the pope who could come to this point would not deprive the Lord Jesus His infallible government, who holds him in His hand, the pope mislead, and He would prevents him from committing to the perversion of faith, the authority received from above."<br />
<br />
<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">But even in these unfortunate cases, the interior life of Christians cannot exclude the Pope, without ceasing to be Christian. A real interior life, necessarily centered on Jesus Christ, always includes his Vicar and the obedience due to him, but "this obedience, far from being unconditional, is always practiced in the light of theological faith and natural law."</span><br />
<br />
And here comes the thorny issue of obedience to the Vicar of Christ. Thorny, notes once again Father Calmel, only for those who want to ignore or disregard the articles of the Catholic faith regarding the Supreme Pontiff. It should be recalled that every Christian lives "through Jesus Christ and Jesus Christ, through His Church, which is governed by the Pope, to whom we obey in all that is within his competence. We do not live totally, by and for the Pope, as though it were he that had purchased eternal redemption; that's why Christian obedience can neither always nor in all things identify the Pope with Jesus Christ. "<br />
<br />
A Christian who wants to be unconditionally acceptable to the Pope, always and in everything "has necessarily abandoned himself to human respect" and he "demonstrates much superficiality and complicity." It is also true, recognizes the Dominican theologian, he who often preached obedience to the Vicar of Christ, which has more than the stench of servitude than the perfume of virtue, sometimes to make a career, or to prepare his head for the cardinal's hat, or to give luster to his Order or to his Congregation. But note well, "neither God nor the service of the Pope are in need of our lie: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Deus non eget nostro mendacio</span>." We must always remember the subordination of obedience to the truth and authority of Tradition. The Pope, like all men of the Church, cannot legitimately use of his authority if not to define or clarify the truth that has always been taught. If one depart from this path, it would cease the duty of our obedience and would be worth the admonition of St. Peter: "We must obey God rather than men" (Acts 5:29). <br />
<br />
<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">The Pope – in as much as he is Pope - it is not always infallible, and - as a man - is never flawless. "We should not be shocked if trials, sometimes very cruel, came upon, the Church precisely by its visible head. We should not be shocked if, although subject to the Pope, we cannot follow him blindly, unconditionally, always and in everything. "But what can we do if a situation of this kind become the sad and unfortunate reality? In this case it should even more strongly orient one's interior life to the only Savior and Lord of the world, feeding of the Apostolic Tradition, with its dogmas, its immortal Missal and the Catechism, as well as prayer and penance.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">On the other hand, Revelation has never taught that the Vicar of Christ is immune from inflicting on the Church such trials of this sort.  And modernism, reigning for fifty years, it is certainly a fertile ground for them to sprout. But, if that happens - as seems to be happening - even though a sort of bewilderment and vertigo assail the souls of the faithful, we must remember that the Church is the Bride of Christ and it is He who - despite the human failures – guides us in His ineffable and often to us, incomprehensible providence.</span> Father Calmel compares the state of our interior life overwhelmed by such a test to the prayer of the Lord Jesus in Gethsemane, when he said to the apostles while the soldiers were advancing: <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Sinite usque huc</span> (Lk 22,51). "It's as if the Lord said: Scandal can get to this point; but leave it be, and according to My recommendation, watch and pray ... With My consent to drink the chalice, I have merited all grace for you,  while you were asleep and you left Me alone; for you in particular I have obtained a grace of supernatural strength, that will be the measure of all your  trials, also of the trials that could come to the Holy Church by the part of the Pope. I've now given you the ability of escaping this vertigo. "<br />
<br />
The Christian soul that founds their interior life on the perennial Tradition has nothing to fear, even in what Father Calmel believes the worst of the trials for the Church: the betrayal of the Vicar.<br />
<br />
With the optimism of the holy souls, while recognizing the immense tragedy that grips the Bride of Christ, he holds it to be, however, a grace to live in these times of trial, in which the greatest suffering of the children of the Church is precisely that it cannot follow the Pope as they would like.<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"> "We are docile children of the Pope, but we refuse to enter into complicity with the papal directives that lead to sin." Cardinal Cajetan does not hesitate to say that "We must resist the Pope who publicly destroys the Church." It is, in these cases, of a kind of "eclipse of the Papacy". This test, however, notes Father Calmel, cannot be "neither entire nor too long" and - above all - "we have the grace to sanctify ourselves" in this eclipse in which the Church is the Bride of Christ, despite everything. As was his habit, to elevate his gaze toward heaven and said, "We have the grace to suffer and endure without making it a tragedy. The Holy Virgin defends us. “</span><br />
<br />
So, what to do?<br />
<br />
The true children of the Church, as most wish to again see their Mother clothed in her glorious splendor, beginning with the visible Head, all the more they must put their lives, with the grace of God and preserving the Tradition, in the wake of the Saints. "Then the Lord Jesus will ultimately grant to His flock the shepherd of which he will endeavored to render himself worthy. To the insufficiencies or the defection of the Head, we must not add our own personal negligence. That the apostolic Tradition will live at least in the hearts of the faithful, even if, at the moment, languishing in the heart and in the decisions of those who are responsible at the level of the Church. Then surely the Lord will have mercy.” The true kind.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[LITURGICAL COUNTER-REVOLUTION – The “hushed” case of Fr. Calmel]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7976</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 11 Feb 2026 13:00:03 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7976</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">LITURGICAL COUNTER-REVOLUTION – The “hushed” case of Fr. Calmel</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://omtempli.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/padre-roger-thomas-calmel-282x300.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="282" height="300" alt="[Image: padre-roger-thomas-calmel-282x300.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://omtempli.wordpress.com/2015/01/28/liturgical-counter-revolution-the-hushed-case-of-fr-calmel/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Poor Knights of Christ in Ireland and the UK</a> [Emphasis <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Catacombs</span>] | January 28, 2015<br />
<br />
Dominican religious and Thomist theologian of great importance, director of souls, esteemed and sought throughout the whole of France, Catholic writer of a convincing logic and unambiguous clarity, Fr. Roger-Thomas Calmel (1914-1975) in the difficult years of the Council and the post-council period, was characterized by his counter-revolutionary action, through his preaching, writings and above all by his example, both on a doctrinal as well as a liturgical level.<br />
<br />
But on a particular point the resistance of this son of St. Dominic reached heroism: the Holy Mass. The Catholic Faith is founded upon the Mass because it is in the Mass that our Redemption was wrought by Christ upon Calvary and this is perpetuated in the holy Sacrifice offered day after day.<br />
<br />
1969 was the fateful year of the liturgical revolution, prepared for at length and finally imposed with authority upon a people who neither asked for nor desired it.<br />
<br />
The birth of the new Mass was not peaceful. Against the hymns of victory of the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">novatores</span>, there were the voices of those who did not want to trample upon the past––of almost two millennia––of a Mass which dated back to the apostolic tradition. This opposition was sustained by two Cardinals of the Curia (Ottaviani and Bacci), but remained completely unheeded.<br />
<br />
The date upon which the new <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ordo Missae </span>became effective was fixed for 30th November, the first Sunday of Advent, and the opposition was not going to be placated. Paul VI himself, in two general audiences (19th and 26th November 1969), intervened, presenting the new rite of the Mass as the will of the Council and as a help to Christian piety.<br />
<br />
On 26th November he said:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The New rite of the Mass: it is a change in a venerable tradition that has gone on for centuries. This is something that affects our hereditary religious patrimony, which seemed to enjoy the privilege of being untouchable and settled. It seemed to bring the prayer of our forefathers and our Saints to our lips and to give us the comfort of feeling faithful to our spiritual past, which we kept alive to pass it on to the generations ahead. It is at such a moment as this that we get a better understanding of the value of historical tradition and the communion of the Saints. This change will affect the ceremonies of the Mass. We shall become aware, perhaps with some feeling of annoyance, that the ceremonies at the altar are no longer being carried out with the same words and gestures to which we were accustomed—perhaps so much accustomed that we no longer took any notice of them. This change also touches the Faithful. It is intended to interest each one of those present, to draw them out of their customary personal devotions or their usual torpor…”. And he continued by saying that it was necessary to understand the positive meaning of the reforms and to make of the Mass “a school of spiritual depth and a peaceful but demanding school of Christian sociology.”</blockquote>
<br />
“We shall do well––he said in the same audience––to take into account the motives for this grave change. The first is obedience to the Council. That obedience now implies obedience to the Bishops, who interpret the Council’s prescriptions and put them into practice…”. In order to repress the opposition to the Pope, there remained nothing but the argument of authority. And it is upon this argument that the whole game of the liturgical revolution was played.<br />
<br />
Fr. Calmel, who by his articles was an assiduous collaborator of the magazine <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Itinéraires</span>, had already faced the subject of obedience, which had become, after the council, the main argument of the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">novatores</span>. But he affirmed that <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">it is precisely in virtue of obedience that it is necessary to refuse every compromise with the liturgical revolution: “We are not treating here of causing a schism, but of conserving the tradition.” <br />
<br />
With Aristotelian logic, he noted: “The infallibility of the Pope is limited, therefore our obedience is limited,” indicating the principle of the subordination of obedience to the truth, of authority to the tradition. The history of the Church has cases of Saints who were opposed to the authority of popes who were not saints. We call to mind St. Athanasius who was excommunicated by Pope Liberius and St. Thomas à Becket, suspended by Pope Alexander III. And above all we think of St. Joan of Arc.</span><br />
<br />
On 27th November 1969, three days before the fateful day on which the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Novus Ordo Missae</span> came into effect, Fr. Calmel expressed his refusal with a declaration of exceptional importance, made public in the magazine <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Itinéraires</span>. [...]<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>"I hold to the traditional Mass, that which was codified, but not fabricated, by St. Pius V, in the XVI Century, in conformity to a centuries old usage. I therefore refuse the Ordo missae of Paul VI.<br />
<br />
Why? Because, <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">in reality, this <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ordo Missae</span> does not exist. What exists is a universal and permanent liturgical revolution, permitted or desired by the reigning Pope, and which, for a quarter of an hour, puts on the mask of the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ordo Missae</span> of 3rd April 1969. It is the right of every priest to refuse to wear the mask of this liturgical revolution. And I consider it my duty as a priest to refuse to celebrate the mass in an ambiguous rite.</span><br />
<br />
If we accept this new rite, which fosters the confusion between the Catholic Mass and the Protestant supper––as the two cardinals (Bacci and Ottaviani) sustain and as a solid theological analysis demonstrates––then we will pass over, without delay, to an interchangeable Mass (as recognized, moreover, by a Protestant pastor) to a Mass which is completely heretical and therefore nothing. Initiated by the Pope, then diffused by him to the national Churches, the revolutionary reform of the Mass leads to hell. How can we accept to become accomplices of this?<br />
<br />
You will ask me: by keeping the Mass of ages at all costs, have you reflected upon what you have exposed yourself to? Certainly. I risk, so to say, persevering in the way of fidelity to my priesthood, thus rendering to the High Priest, Who is our supreme Judge, the humble witness of my office as a priest. I also risk being able to reassure the faithful who have lost their way, those who are tempted to scepticism or desperation. Every priest, in fact, who remains faithful to the rite of the Mass which was codified by St. Pius V, the great Dominican Pope of the counter reform, permits the faithful to participate in the holy Sacrifice without any possible ambiguity,, to receive, without risk of being deceived, the incarnate and immolated Word of God, rendered truly present under the sacred Species. <br />
<br />
<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">On the contrary, the priest who conforms to the new Rite, composed of various pieces by Paul VI, collaborates on his part in progressively establishing a false mass where the Presence of Christ will no longer be authentic</span>, but will be transformed into an empty memorial; therefore, the Sacrifice of the Cross will be nothing other than a religious meal where one eats a bit of bread and drinks a little wine, nothing else: just like the Protestants. <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">In not consenting to collaborate in the revolutionary establishment of an ambiguous Mass, directed to the destruction of the Mass, to what temporal misfortune, to what difficulties in this world will this lead (those who will remain faithful to the Traditional Mass)? The Lord knows: therefore His grace is sufficient.</span></span> In truth, the grace of the Heart of Jesus, coming to us from the holy Sacrifice and from the sacraments, is always sufficient. That is why the Lord tells us so calmly: “He that hateth his life in this world, keepeth it unto life eternal.”<br />
<br />
<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">I recognise unhesitatingly the authority of the Holy Father. I affirm, however, that every Pope, in the exercise of his authority, may commit abuses of authority. I retain that Pope Paul VI committed an abuse of authority of an exceptional gravity when he constructed a new Rite of the Mass upon a definition of the Mass which has ceased to be Catholic</span>.<br />
<br />
“The Mass––he wrote in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ordo Missae</span>––is the gathering of the people of God, presided by a priest, to celebrate the memorial of the Lord.” This insidious definition omits <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">a priori</span> what makes the Mass Catholic, which has never been nor ever will be reduced to the Protestant supper. And that is because the Catholic Mass does not treat of any Memorial whatsoever; the Memorial is of such a nature that it truly contains the Sacrifice of the Cross, because the Body and Blood of Christ are rendered truly present in virtue of the twofold consecration. <br />
<br />
Now, whilst that appears to be so clear in the rite which was codified by St. Pius V so that one can not be deceived, in that which has been fabricated by Paul V1, it remains inconstant and ambiguous. Likewise, in the Catholic Mass the priest does not exercise any presidency whatsoever: signed by a divine character which introduces him into eternity, he is the minister of Christ who celebrates the Mass by means of him; it is a completely different thing to liken the priest to any pastor whatsoever, delegated by the faithful to keep their assemblies in good order. Well, whilst that is certainly evident in the rite of the Mass prescribed by St. Pius V, it is dissimulated, if not completely eliminated, in the new rite.<br />
<br />
Simple honesty, therefore, but infinitely more the priestly honour, does not permit me to have the impudence to barter with the Catholic Mass, received on the day of my ordination. Since we are treating here of being loyal, and above all of a matter of divine gravity, there is no authority in the world, even a pontifical authority, which can stop me. On the other hand, the first proof of fidelity and love which the priest must give to God and to men is that of guarding intact the infinitely precious deposit which was entrusted to him when the Bishop imposed his hands upon him. It is above all on this proof of fidelity and love that I will be judged by the supreme Judge. I trust that the Virgin Mary, Mother of the High Priest, will obtain for me the grace to remain faithful to death to the Catholic Mass, true and without ambiguity. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tuus sum ego, salvum me fac</span> (I am all Thine, save me).”</blockquote>
<br />
In the face of a text of such importance, and the taking up of a position which is so categorical, all the friends and supporters of Fr. Calmel trembled, awaiting the toughest sanctions from Rome. All, except for him, the son of St. Dominic, who continued to repeat: “Rome will do nothing, it will do nothing…”. And in fact Rome did nothing. The sanctions did not arrive. Rome remained silent before this Dominican friar who did not fear anything but the supreme Judge to Whom he would have to give an account of his priesthood.<br />
<br />
Other priests, thanks to the declaration of Fr. Calmel, had the courage to come out into the open and to resist the abuses of power of an unjust and illegal law. Against those who recommended blind obedience to the authorities, he showed the duty of the insurrection; “The whole conduct of St. Joan of Arc showed that she had thought in this way: For certain, it is God Who permits it; but what God wants, at least whilst an army remains to me, is Christian justice and that I fight a good battle. Then she was burned….<br />
<br />
To abandon ourselves to the grace of God does not mean to do nothing. Instead it means, remaining in love, to do all that is within our power…. He who has not meditated upon the just insurrections of history, such as the war of the Maccabees, the riding into battle of St. Joan of Arc, the expeditions of John of Austria, the revolt of Budapest, to he who has not entered into sympathy with the noble resistances of history… I refuse the right to speak of Christian abandonment…abandonment does not consist in saying: God does not want the crusade, let the Moors go free. This is the voice of laziness.”<br />
<br />
We cannot confuse supernatural abandonment with a servile obedience. “The dilemma which is placed before all––Fr. Calmel points out––is not to choose between obedience and the faith, but between the obedience of the faith and the collaboration in the destruction of the faith.” We are all invited to do “within the limits which the revolution places upon us, the maximum possible to live the tradition with intelligence and fervour. Watch and pray.”<br />
<br />
Fr. Calmel had understood perfectly that the form of violence exercised in the “post-conciliar Church” is an abuse of authority, exercised by demanding unconditional obedience, before which the clergy and many laypersons submit themselves, without attempting any form of resistance. “This absence of reaction––said Louis Salleron––seems to me to be tragic, because God will not save Christians without themselves, nor His Church without Her.”<br />
<br />
“Modernism makes its victims walk under the banner of obedience––writes Fr. Calmel––, placing under the suspicion of pride any criticism whatsoever of the reforms, in the name of the respect which one owes to the pope, in the name of missionary zeal, of charity and of unity.” “To force one to remain silent out of fear,” wrote Cardinal Wyzynsky on 5th October 1954. It was necessary to paralyze or anesthetize under the pretext of the virtue of obedience, the holy Catholic resistance, to the point of accusing he who obeys the eternal tradition of disobedience. “But there are circumstances––Professor G. Chabot pointed out–– in which disobedience to an abusive use of authority is not only licit, but rather obligatory. In such circumstances it is a virtue to disobey.”<br />
<br />
When they said to St. Athanasius: “You have all the bishops against you,” he replied: “This shows that they are all against the Church.” “The Catholics faithful to the Tradition, even if reduced to a handful of people, are the true Church of Jesus Christ.”<br />
<br />
With regard to the problem of obedience in liturgical matters, Fr. Calmel stated: <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">“The question of the new Rites consists in the fact that they are ambivalent: therefore they do not express in an explicit manner the intention of Christ and of the Church. The proof is in the fact that also the heretics use it with a tranquil conscience, whilst they reject and have always rejected the Missal of St. Pius V.”</span> “It is necessary to be either stupid or fearful (or both of these at the same time) to consider oneself bound in conscience by liturgical laws which change more often than the ladies’ fashions and which are even more uncertain.”<br />
<br />
In 1974 at a conference he said: “The Mass belongs to the Church. The new Mass belongs only to modernism. I hold to the Mass which is Catholic, traditional, Gregorian, because it does not belong to Modernism…. Modernism is a virus. It is contagious and one must flee from it. The witness is complete. If I give witness to the Catholic Mass, it is necessary that I abstain from celebrating any other Mass. It is like the burnt incense before the idols: either one grain or nothing. Therefore, nothing.”<br />
<br />
Notwithstanding the open resistance of Fr. Calmel against the liturgical innovations, no sanction whatsoever arrived from Rome. The logic of the Dominican father is too forceful, his doctrine too orthodox, his love for the Church and for the perennial tradition too sincere, for him to be attacked. Nobody did anything against him because it was not possible. Then they wrapped the case up in the most conspiratorial silence, to the point that Fr. Calmel––known, in part, to the traditional French world––is almost unknown to the rest of the Catholic world.<br />
<br />
In 1975, Fr. Calmel died prematurely, crowning his desire of faithfulness and resistance. In his Declaration of 1969 he asked the Most Holy Virgin that he may “remain faithful to death to the Catholic Mass, true and without ambiguity.” The Mother of God granted the desire of this beloved son who died without ever having celebrated the new Mass, in order to remain faithful to the supreme Judge to Whom he would have to given an account of his priesthood. (Cristiana De Magistris)<br />
<br />
First published on 17th of February 2014 on Conciliovaticanosecondo.it]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">LITURGICAL COUNTER-REVOLUTION – The “hushed” case of Fr. Calmel</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://omtempli.wordpress.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/padre-roger-thomas-calmel-282x300.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="282" height="300" alt="[Image: padre-roger-thomas-calmel-282x300.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://omtempli.wordpress.com/2015/01/28/liturgical-counter-revolution-the-hushed-case-of-fr-calmel/" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Poor Knights of Christ in Ireland and the UK</a> [Emphasis <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Catacombs</span>] | January 28, 2015<br />
<br />
Dominican religious and Thomist theologian of great importance, director of souls, esteemed and sought throughout the whole of France, Catholic writer of a convincing logic and unambiguous clarity, Fr. Roger-Thomas Calmel (1914-1975) in the difficult years of the Council and the post-council period, was characterized by his counter-revolutionary action, through his preaching, writings and above all by his example, both on a doctrinal as well as a liturgical level.<br />
<br />
But on a particular point the resistance of this son of St. Dominic reached heroism: the Holy Mass. The Catholic Faith is founded upon the Mass because it is in the Mass that our Redemption was wrought by Christ upon Calvary and this is perpetuated in the holy Sacrifice offered day after day.<br />
<br />
1969 was the fateful year of the liturgical revolution, prepared for at length and finally imposed with authority upon a people who neither asked for nor desired it.<br />
<br />
The birth of the new Mass was not peaceful. Against the hymns of victory of the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">novatores</span>, there were the voices of those who did not want to trample upon the past––of almost two millennia––of a Mass which dated back to the apostolic tradition. This opposition was sustained by two Cardinals of the Curia (Ottaviani and Bacci), but remained completely unheeded.<br />
<br />
The date upon which the new <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ordo Missae </span>became effective was fixed for 30th November, the first Sunday of Advent, and the opposition was not going to be placated. Paul VI himself, in two general audiences (19th and 26th November 1969), intervened, presenting the new rite of the Mass as the will of the Council and as a help to Christian piety.<br />
<br />
On 26th November he said:<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>“The New rite of the Mass: it is a change in a venerable tradition that has gone on for centuries. This is something that affects our hereditary religious patrimony, which seemed to enjoy the privilege of being untouchable and settled. It seemed to bring the prayer of our forefathers and our Saints to our lips and to give us the comfort of feeling faithful to our spiritual past, which we kept alive to pass it on to the generations ahead. It is at such a moment as this that we get a better understanding of the value of historical tradition and the communion of the Saints. This change will affect the ceremonies of the Mass. We shall become aware, perhaps with some feeling of annoyance, that the ceremonies at the altar are no longer being carried out with the same words and gestures to which we were accustomed—perhaps so much accustomed that we no longer took any notice of them. This change also touches the Faithful. It is intended to interest each one of those present, to draw them out of their customary personal devotions or their usual torpor…”. And he continued by saying that it was necessary to understand the positive meaning of the reforms and to make of the Mass “a school of spiritual depth and a peaceful but demanding school of Christian sociology.”</blockquote>
<br />
“We shall do well––he said in the same audience––to take into account the motives for this grave change. The first is obedience to the Council. That obedience now implies obedience to the Bishops, who interpret the Council’s prescriptions and put them into practice…”. In order to repress the opposition to the Pope, there remained nothing but the argument of authority. And it is upon this argument that the whole game of the liturgical revolution was played.<br />
<br />
Fr. Calmel, who by his articles was an assiduous collaborator of the magazine <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Itinéraires</span>, had already faced the subject of obedience, which had become, after the council, the main argument of the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">novatores</span>. But he affirmed that <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">it is precisely in virtue of obedience that it is necessary to refuse every compromise with the liturgical revolution: “We are not treating here of causing a schism, but of conserving the tradition.” <br />
<br />
With Aristotelian logic, he noted: “The infallibility of the Pope is limited, therefore our obedience is limited,” indicating the principle of the subordination of obedience to the truth, of authority to the tradition. The history of the Church has cases of Saints who were opposed to the authority of popes who were not saints. We call to mind St. Athanasius who was excommunicated by Pope Liberius and St. Thomas à Becket, suspended by Pope Alexander III. And above all we think of St. Joan of Arc.</span><br />
<br />
On 27th November 1969, three days before the fateful day on which the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Novus Ordo Missae</span> came into effect, Fr. Calmel expressed his refusal with a declaration of exceptional importance, made public in the magazine <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Itinéraires</span>. [...]<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>"I hold to the traditional Mass, that which was codified, but not fabricated, by St. Pius V, in the XVI Century, in conformity to a centuries old usage. I therefore refuse the Ordo missae of Paul VI.<br />
<br />
Why? Because, <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">in reality, this <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ordo Missae</span> does not exist. What exists is a universal and permanent liturgical revolution, permitted or desired by the reigning Pope, and which, for a quarter of an hour, puts on the mask of the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ordo Missae</span> of 3rd April 1969. It is the right of every priest to refuse to wear the mask of this liturgical revolution. And I consider it my duty as a priest to refuse to celebrate the mass in an ambiguous rite.</span><br />
<br />
If we accept this new rite, which fosters the confusion between the Catholic Mass and the Protestant supper––as the two cardinals (Bacci and Ottaviani) sustain and as a solid theological analysis demonstrates––then we will pass over, without delay, to an interchangeable Mass (as recognized, moreover, by a Protestant pastor) to a Mass which is completely heretical and therefore nothing. Initiated by the Pope, then diffused by him to the national Churches, the revolutionary reform of the Mass leads to hell. How can we accept to become accomplices of this?<br />
<br />
You will ask me: by keeping the Mass of ages at all costs, have you reflected upon what you have exposed yourself to? Certainly. I risk, so to say, persevering in the way of fidelity to my priesthood, thus rendering to the High Priest, Who is our supreme Judge, the humble witness of my office as a priest. I also risk being able to reassure the faithful who have lost their way, those who are tempted to scepticism or desperation. Every priest, in fact, who remains faithful to the rite of the Mass which was codified by St. Pius V, the great Dominican Pope of the counter reform, permits the faithful to participate in the holy Sacrifice without any possible ambiguity,, to receive, without risk of being deceived, the incarnate and immolated Word of God, rendered truly present under the sacred Species. <br />
<br />
<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">On the contrary, the priest who conforms to the new Rite, composed of various pieces by Paul VI, collaborates on his part in progressively establishing a false mass where the Presence of Christ will no longer be authentic</span>, but will be transformed into an empty memorial; therefore, the Sacrifice of the Cross will be nothing other than a religious meal where one eats a bit of bread and drinks a little wine, nothing else: just like the Protestants. <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">In not consenting to collaborate in the revolutionary establishment of an ambiguous Mass, directed to the destruction of the Mass, to what temporal misfortune, to what difficulties in this world will this lead (those who will remain faithful to the Traditional Mass)? The Lord knows: therefore His grace is sufficient.</span></span> In truth, the grace of the Heart of Jesus, coming to us from the holy Sacrifice and from the sacraments, is always sufficient. That is why the Lord tells us so calmly: “He that hateth his life in this world, keepeth it unto life eternal.”<br />
<br />
<span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">I recognise unhesitatingly the authority of the Holy Father. I affirm, however, that every Pope, in the exercise of his authority, may commit abuses of authority. I retain that Pope Paul VI committed an abuse of authority of an exceptional gravity when he constructed a new Rite of the Mass upon a definition of the Mass which has ceased to be Catholic</span>.<br />
<br />
“The Mass––he wrote in his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Ordo Missae</span>––is the gathering of the people of God, presided by a priest, to celebrate the memorial of the Lord.” This insidious definition omits <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">a priori</span> what makes the Mass Catholic, which has never been nor ever will be reduced to the Protestant supper. And that is because the Catholic Mass does not treat of any Memorial whatsoever; the Memorial is of such a nature that it truly contains the Sacrifice of the Cross, because the Body and Blood of Christ are rendered truly present in virtue of the twofold consecration. <br />
<br />
Now, whilst that appears to be so clear in the rite which was codified by St. Pius V so that one can not be deceived, in that which has been fabricated by Paul V1, it remains inconstant and ambiguous. Likewise, in the Catholic Mass the priest does not exercise any presidency whatsoever: signed by a divine character which introduces him into eternity, he is the minister of Christ who celebrates the Mass by means of him; it is a completely different thing to liken the priest to any pastor whatsoever, delegated by the faithful to keep their assemblies in good order. Well, whilst that is certainly evident in the rite of the Mass prescribed by St. Pius V, it is dissimulated, if not completely eliminated, in the new rite.<br />
<br />
Simple honesty, therefore, but infinitely more the priestly honour, does not permit me to have the impudence to barter with the Catholic Mass, received on the day of my ordination. Since we are treating here of being loyal, and above all of a matter of divine gravity, there is no authority in the world, even a pontifical authority, which can stop me. On the other hand, the first proof of fidelity and love which the priest must give to God and to men is that of guarding intact the infinitely precious deposit which was entrusted to him when the Bishop imposed his hands upon him. It is above all on this proof of fidelity and love that I will be judged by the supreme Judge. I trust that the Virgin Mary, Mother of the High Priest, will obtain for me the grace to remain faithful to death to the Catholic Mass, true and without ambiguity. <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Tuus sum ego, salvum me fac</span> (I am all Thine, save me).”</blockquote>
<br />
In the face of a text of such importance, and the taking up of a position which is so categorical, all the friends and supporters of Fr. Calmel trembled, awaiting the toughest sanctions from Rome. All, except for him, the son of St. Dominic, who continued to repeat: “Rome will do nothing, it will do nothing…”. And in fact Rome did nothing. The sanctions did not arrive. Rome remained silent before this Dominican friar who did not fear anything but the supreme Judge to Whom he would have to give an account of his priesthood.<br />
<br />
Other priests, thanks to the declaration of Fr. Calmel, had the courage to come out into the open and to resist the abuses of power of an unjust and illegal law. Against those who recommended blind obedience to the authorities, he showed the duty of the insurrection; “The whole conduct of St. Joan of Arc showed that she had thought in this way: For certain, it is God Who permits it; but what God wants, at least whilst an army remains to me, is Christian justice and that I fight a good battle. Then she was burned….<br />
<br />
To abandon ourselves to the grace of God does not mean to do nothing. Instead it means, remaining in love, to do all that is within our power…. He who has not meditated upon the just insurrections of history, such as the war of the Maccabees, the riding into battle of St. Joan of Arc, the expeditions of John of Austria, the revolt of Budapest, to he who has not entered into sympathy with the noble resistances of history… I refuse the right to speak of Christian abandonment…abandonment does not consist in saying: God does not want the crusade, let the Moors go free. This is the voice of laziness.”<br />
<br />
We cannot confuse supernatural abandonment with a servile obedience. “The dilemma which is placed before all––Fr. Calmel points out––is not to choose between obedience and the faith, but between the obedience of the faith and the collaboration in the destruction of the faith.” We are all invited to do “within the limits which the revolution places upon us, the maximum possible to live the tradition with intelligence and fervour. Watch and pray.”<br />
<br />
Fr. Calmel had understood perfectly that the form of violence exercised in the “post-conciliar Church” is an abuse of authority, exercised by demanding unconditional obedience, before which the clergy and many laypersons submit themselves, without attempting any form of resistance. “This absence of reaction––said Louis Salleron––seems to me to be tragic, because God will not save Christians without themselves, nor His Church without Her.”<br />
<br />
“Modernism makes its victims walk under the banner of obedience––writes Fr. Calmel––, placing under the suspicion of pride any criticism whatsoever of the reforms, in the name of the respect which one owes to the pope, in the name of missionary zeal, of charity and of unity.” “To force one to remain silent out of fear,” wrote Cardinal Wyzynsky on 5th October 1954. It was necessary to paralyze or anesthetize under the pretext of the virtue of obedience, the holy Catholic resistance, to the point of accusing he who obeys the eternal tradition of disobedience. “But there are circumstances––Professor G. Chabot pointed out–– in which disobedience to an abusive use of authority is not only licit, but rather obligatory. In such circumstances it is a virtue to disobey.”<br />
<br />
When they said to St. Athanasius: “You have all the bishops against you,” he replied: “This shows that they are all against the Church.” “The Catholics faithful to the Tradition, even if reduced to a handful of people, are the true Church of Jesus Christ.”<br />
<br />
With regard to the problem of obedience in liturgical matters, Fr. Calmel stated: <span style="color: #71101d;" class="mycode_color">“The question of the new Rites consists in the fact that they are ambivalent: therefore they do not express in an explicit manner the intention of Christ and of the Church. The proof is in the fact that also the heretics use it with a tranquil conscience, whilst they reject and have always rejected the Missal of St. Pius V.”</span> “It is necessary to be either stupid or fearful (or both of these at the same time) to consider oneself bound in conscience by liturgical laws which change more often than the ladies’ fashions and which are even more uncertain.”<br />
<br />
In 1974 at a conference he said: “The Mass belongs to the Church. The new Mass belongs only to modernism. I hold to the Mass which is Catholic, traditional, Gregorian, because it does not belong to Modernism…. Modernism is a virus. It is contagious and one must flee from it. The witness is complete. If I give witness to the Catholic Mass, it is necessary that I abstain from celebrating any other Mass. It is like the burnt incense before the idols: either one grain or nothing. Therefore, nothing.”<br />
<br />
Notwithstanding the open resistance of Fr. Calmel against the liturgical innovations, no sanction whatsoever arrived from Rome. The logic of the Dominican father is too forceful, his doctrine too orthodox, his love for the Church and for the perennial tradition too sincere, for him to be attacked. Nobody did anything against him because it was not possible. Then they wrapped the case up in the most conspiratorial silence, to the point that Fr. Calmel––known, in part, to the traditional French world––is almost unknown to the rest of the Catholic world.<br />
<br />
In 1975, Fr. Calmel died prematurely, crowning his desire of faithfulness and resistance. In his Declaration of 1969 he asked the Most Holy Virgin that he may “remain faithful to death to the Catholic Mass, true and without ambiguity.” The Mother of God granted the desire of this beloved son who died without ever having celebrated the new Mass, in order to remain faithful to the supreme Judge to Whom he would have to given an account of his priesthood. (Cristiana De Magistris)<br />
<br />
First published on 17th of February 2014 on Conciliovaticanosecondo.it]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[An Ignored Message by Fr. Victor Mroz OFM]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7937</link>
			<pubDate>Fri, 30 Jan 2026 15:19:59 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7937</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">An Ignored Message</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">by Fr. Victor Mroz OFM</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">(<a href="https://fatherfenton.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/10/the-athan-1980-jul.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Athanasian</a>, July 1980)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://seedus6826.gloriatv.net/storage1/fmwp116lii2z0rxqfiffjdqsxaz205fescpo6lv?secure=DIzaPdnzvi5oB_M3V1sezQ&amp;expires=1769900664" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="300" alt="[Image: fmwp116lii2z0rxqfiffjdqsxaz205fescpo6lv?...1769900664]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://gloria.tv/post/4TVna46hRB3wA9nG1dNJYqPXw" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">gloria.tv</a> | January 30, 2026<br />
<br />
"... America's problems are not basically political but moral. The root causes of our misery have not been removed. As a nation, we continue to turn our backs on God and His Commandments. We pay God lip service through pious words, then continue our wicked deeds: such as the continued wholesale slaughter of the innocents through millions of abortion murders of the helpless unborn in their mother's wombs. And all other crimes are growing rapidly, as statistics show. God will 'not be mocked forever.<br />
<br />
Unless this nation turns to repentance and comes back to God and His laws through prayer, penance and Christian principles of living, we will eventually face a day of frightful reckoning. When I see the people reading the daily papers and magazines I am sorry for them. They seek to understand the present situation through the Marxist, leftist, naturalistic or humanist opinions and propaganda of the secular press. Even if they read so-called Catholic or diocesan papers they still are not told the total truth. In many cases, I think, the editors of the present post-Vatican era in the Conciliar Church are just blind people, trying to lead the blind sheep.<br />
They will never admit it but they are infected with so many diseases such as Modernism, naturalism, false ecumenism and other "isms". One World Government, the Welfare State, even plain Socialism and Communism seem all right to them. How many "Catholic" writers and Popes sing hymns of praise to the United Nations although we know that that international body is but a conspiratorial tool of communism to subject the world to satanic slavery?<br />
<br />
Our Blessed Virgin Mary in her message to the three children at Fatima in 1917 said: "If the world does not amend its evil ways, there will be a great chastisement ... "The Blessed Virgin went so far as to name the instrument of God's punishment for mankind: Russia! This she said in 1917, before the Communist revolution in Russia had even surfaced! Who could know that a bunch of Bolsheviks would multiply into a worldwide Beast of the Apocalypse? But she said this: "Its errors will spread throughout the world and nations will be annihilated ... "<br />
<br />
Wars are punishments for sins, said the Blessed Virgin, but the Church leaders did not make efforts to spread the Fatima Message. They were not bothered with it .They still appear indifferent now. Although catastrophe is closer every day, the leaders of the Conciliar Church remain silent at best, or actively participate in this evil work. I am quite sure they won't heed these warnings of Our Lady and tell the people the truth...<br />
<br />
It was on May 13, 1917 that the Blessed Mother for the first time appeared to three children in a field called Cova da Iria near Fatima, north of Lisbon, Portugal. It happened that, during that apparition and the five subsequent ones each month on the same date until October 13, the Blessed Virgin urged frequent recitation of the Rosary, asked for penance and mortification for the conversion of sinners, called for devotion to her Immaculate Heart, asked that Russia be dedicated to her Immaculate Heart by the Pope with the world Bishops, and that the faithful make a Communion of reparation on the first Saturday of five consecutive months. The apparitions of Fatima were declared authentic 13 years later, in 1930, after seven years of canonical investigation by Pope Pius XI, who also authorized the devotion to Our Lady of Fatima under the title of Our Lady of the Rosary.<br />
<br />
In October 1942, the middle of World II, Pope Pius XII dedicated the world - and what a world it was already then becoming! - to Immaculate Heart of Mary, but very few Bishops joined him and Russia was not clearly mentioned. Only ten years later, in 1952, in the first apostolic letter ever addressed directly to the peoples of Russia, the same Pope dedicated in a special manner to the Mother God… The first part [of the Fatima message] dealt with a vision of hell, the second promised the conversion of Russia if people would amend their lives; and the third part was the one that is known as “The Secret of Fatima” which the Blessed Virgin ordered not to be opened until 1960. Pope John XXIII, who was the Pope in 1960, read the Message, but decided not to publish it. When I was in Rome, in May 1976, I asked my good friend and classmate Father Flavian Slonimski, who was a Prefect of the Apostolic Penitentiary for many years and still is an apostolic confessor at St. Peter’s Basilica, why the Pope was keeping the Third Secret to himself. He told me bluntly: "Because there are in it too many horrible things"…"]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">An Ignored Message</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">by Fr. Victor Mroz OFM</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">(<a href="https://fatherfenton.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/10/the-athan-1980-jul.pdf" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Athanasian</a>, July 1980)</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://seedus6826.gloriatv.net/storage1/fmwp116lii2z0rxqfiffjdqsxaz205fescpo6lv?secure=DIzaPdnzvi5oB_M3V1sezQ&amp;expires=1769900664" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="300" alt="[Image: fmwp116lii2z0rxqfiffjdqsxaz205fescpo6lv?...1769900664]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://gloria.tv/post/4TVna46hRB3wA9nG1dNJYqPXw" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">gloria.tv</a> | January 30, 2026<br />
<br />
"... America's problems are not basically political but moral. The root causes of our misery have not been removed. As a nation, we continue to turn our backs on God and His Commandments. We pay God lip service through pious words, then continue our wicked deeds: such as the continued wholesale slaughter of the innocents through millions of abortion murders of the helpless unborn in their mother's wombs. And all other crimes are growing rapidly, as statistics show. God will 'not be mocked forever.<br />
<br />
Unless this nation turns to repentance and comes back to God and His laws through prayer, penance and Christian principles of living, we will eventually face a day of frightful reckoning. When I see the people reading the daily papers and magazines I am sorry for them. They seek to understand the present situation through the Marxist, leftist, naturalistic or humanist opinions and propaganda of the secular press. Even if they read so-called Catholic or diocesan papers they still are not told the total truth. In many cases, I think, the editors of the present post-Vatican era in the Conciliar Church are just blind people, trying to lead the blind sheep.<br />
They will never admit it but they are infected with so many diseases such as Modernism, naturalism, false ecumenism and other "isms". One World Government, the Welfare State, even plain Socialism and Communism seem all right to them. How many "Catholic" writers and Popes sing hymns of praise to the United Nations although we know that that international body is but a conspiratorial tool of communism to subject the world to satanic slavery?<br />
<br />
Our Blessed Virgin Mary in her message to the three children at Fatima in 1917 said: "If the world does not amend its evil ways, there will be a great chastisement ... "The Blessed Virgin went so far as to name the instrument of God's punishment for mankind: Russia! This she said in 1917, before the Communist revolution in Russia had even surfaced! Who could know that a bunch of Bolsheviks would multiply into a worldwide Beast of the Apocalypse? But she said this: "Its errors will spread throughout the world and nations will be annihilated ... "<br />
<br />
Wars are punishments for sins, said the Blessed Virgin, but the Church leaders did not make efforts to spread the Fatima Message. They were not bothered with it .They still appear indifferent now. Although catastrophe is closer every day, the leaders of the Conciliar Church remain silent at best, or actively participate in this evil work. I am quite sure they won't heed these warnings of Our Lady and tell the people the truth...<br />
<br />
It was on May 13, 1917 that the Blessed Mother for the first time appeared to three children in a field called Cova da Iria near Fatima, north of Lisbon, Portugal. It happened that, during that apparition and the five subsequent ones each month on the same date until October 13, the Blessed Virgin urged frequent recitation of the Rosary, asked for penance and mortification for the conversion of sinners, called for devotion to her Immaculate Heart, asked that Russia be dedicated to her Immaculate Heart by the Pope with the world Bishops, and that the faithful make a Communion of reparation on the first Saturday of five consecutive months. The apparitions of Fatima were declared authentic 13 years later, in 1930, after seven years of canonical investigation by Pope Pius XI, who also authorized the devotion to Our Lady of Fatima under the title of Our Lady of the Rosary.<br />
<br />
In October 1942, the middle of World II, Pope Pius XII dedicated the world - and what a world it was already then becoming! - to Immaculate Heart of Mary, but very few Bishops joined him and Russia was not clearly mentioned. Only ten years later, in 1952, in the first apostolic letter ever addressed directly to the peoples of Russia, the same Pope dedicated in a special manner to the Mother God… The first part [of the Fatima message] dealt with a vision of hell, the second promised the conversion of Russia if people would amend their lives; and the third part was the one that is known as “The Secret of Fatima” which the Blessed Virgin ordered not to be opened until 1960. Pope John XXIII, who was the Pope in 1960, read the Message, but decided not to publish it. When I was in Rome, in May 1976, I asked my good friend and classmate Father Flavian Slonimski, who was a Prefect of the Apostolic Penitentiary for many years and still is an apostolic confessor at St. Peter’s Basilica, why the Pope was keeping the Third Secret to himself. He told me bluntly: "Because there are in it too many horrible things"…"]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Newly translated into English: Fr. Roger Calmel's Brief Apologia for the Church of the Ages]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7921</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 26 Jan 2026 21:07:12 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7921</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Brief Apologia for the Church of the Ages</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://m.media-amazon.com/images/I/71hDjsgXhJL._SL1360_.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: 71hDjsgXhJL._SL1360_.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
For those who may be unfamiliar, Fr. Roger Calmel was a staunch defender of Tradition, much admired by Archbishop Lefebvre and the traditional SSPX. <br />
<br />
We are delighted to learn of a newly published English translation of his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Brief Apologia for the Church of the Ages </span> which can be found, for example here, on <a href="https://www.amazon.com/dp/1998492702" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Amazon</a>.<br />
<br />
<br />
We are grateful to pass on a few of his works here on <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Catacombs</span> which keep the current crisis of the Church in a traditional perspective:<br />
<br />
<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=335&amp;highlight=calmel" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Fr. Roger Calmel: The Immaculate Heart of Mary and World Peace</a><br />
<br />
<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=102&amp;highlight=calmel" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Fr. Calmel - No one is exempt from the Fight!</a><br />
<br />
<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=103&amp;highlight=calmel" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Fr. Calmel - Of the Church and the Pope</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Brief biographies of the life and work of Fr. Calmel from the SSPX can be found <a href="https://fsspx.news/en/news/fr-roger-thomas-calmel-1914-1975-1-52320" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">here</a> and <a href="https://fsspx.asia/en/news/father-roger-thomas-calmel-42491" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">here</a>.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Brief Apologia for the Church of the Ages</span></span><br />
<br />
<img src="https://m.media-amazon.com/images/I/71hDjsgXhJL._SL1360_.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="325" alt="[Image: 71hDjsgXhJL._SL1360_.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
For those who may be unfamiliar, Fr. Roger Calmel was a staunch defender of Tradition, much admired by Archbishop Lefebvre and the traditional SSPX. <br />
<br />
We are delighted to learn of a newly published English translation of his <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Brief Apologia for the Church of the Ages </span> which can be found, for example here, on <a href="https://www.amazon.com/dp/1998492702" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Amazon</a>.<br />
<br />
<br />
We are grateful to pass on a few of his works here on <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">The Catacombs</span> which keep the current crisis of the Church in a traditional perspective:<br />
<br />
<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=335&amp;highlight=calmel" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Fr. Roger Calmel: The Immaculate Heart of Mary and World Peace</a><br />
<br />
<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=102&amp;highlight=calmel" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Fr. Calmel - No one is exempt from the Fight!</a><br />
<br />
<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=103&amp;highlight=calmel" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Fr. Calmel - Of the Church and the Pope</a><br />
<br />
<br />
Brief biographies of the life and work of Fr. Calmel from the SSPX can be found <a href="https://fsspx.news/en/news/fr-roger-thomas-calmel-1914-1975-1-52320" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">here</a> and <a href="https://fsspx.asia/en/news/father-roger-thomas-calmel-42491" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">here</a>.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Louis Veuillot: The Liberal Illusion [1866]]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7101</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 24 Apr 2025 09:05:14 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=7101</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Liberal Illusion </span></span><br />
<br />
By <br />
<br />
<a href="https://archive.org/stream/VeuillotLiberalIllusionV02/Veuillot--Liberal_Illusion_V02_djvu.txt" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Louis Veuillot</a> (1866)</div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Translated by <br />
Rt. Rev. Msgr. George Barry O’Toole, Ph. D., S. T. D. <br />
Professor of Philosophy in The Catholic University of America, Washington, D. C. <br />
<br />
With Biographical Foreword by <br />
Rev. Ignatius Kelly, S. T. D., Professor of Romance Languages in De Sales College, Toledo, Ohio </div>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Of old time thou hast broken my yoke,  <br />
thou hast burst my bands, and thou <br />
saidst: I will not serve.</span> — Jer. 2:20. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">BIOGRAPHICAL FOREWORD</span></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
A PALADIN, and not a mere fighter,” says Paul Claudel of Louis Veuillot. “He fought, not for the pleasure of fighting, but in defense of a holy cause, that of the Holy City and the Temple of God.” <br />
<br />
It is just one hundred years ago, 1838, that Louis Veuillot first dedicated himself to this holy cause. “I was at Rome,” he wrote as an old man recalling that dedication. “At the parting of a road, I met God. He beckoned to me, and as I hesitated to follow, He took me by the hand and I was saved. There was nothing else; no sermons, no miracles, no learned debates. A few recollections of my unlettered father, of my untutored mother, of my brother and little sisters.” This was Louis Veuillot’s conversion, the beginning of his apostolate of the pen which was to merit him the title of “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Lay Father of the Church</span>” from Leo XIII; “Model of them who fight for sacred causes” from Pius X; and from Jules Le Maitre the epithet “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">le grand catholique</span>.” <br />
<br />
In the days of the Revolution, the maternal grandmother of Veuillot, Marianne Adam, a hatchet in her hand, had defended the cross of the church of Boynes in old Gatinais. “I do nothing more,” said Veuillot, fifty years later. He was born in this same village of Boynes, October 13, 1813, of poor, uneducated parents. A meager elementary education, little religious training, a schoolmaster who distributed dirty novels to his young charges, nothing of these early years would seem to point towards his apostolate of the future. He had reached the age of thirteen, when Providence intervened. Thirteen years old! Time to earn his bread! But by what work? The ambitious mother wanted him to be a lawyer. From his almost meaningless elementary education, he had two helpful assets, sufficient spelling skill and a better than average script. With these recommendations, and with a word from a family friend, Veuillot was accepted as a clerk in the office of a lawyer of Paris, Fortune Delavigne, brother of the poet Casimir, then at the height of his literary glory.<br />
<br />
His first work was simple, the pay only thirty francs a month, but there was opportunity to educate himself by his reading and his human contacts. Later on, in the memoirs of his youth, he gave thanks to Heaven for three blessings of his life: poverty, love of work, and an incapacity for debauch. His free time was devoted to reading and reading was learning; books took the place of sleep and no other pleasure took the place of books. He thought of the priesthood and wrote a letter to the Archbishop of Paris, Mgr. de Quelin, asking admission to the Petit Seminaire. Perhaps this wasn’t the proper procedure; perhaps the letter never reached its address; at any rate, there was no reply. The Church lost a probable priest, but gained a sure lay apostle. <br />
<br />
The year 1831 is a turning point in his life. Eighteen years of age, assistant chief clerk in the same office, one hundred francs a month salary, Veuillot began to write. Some of his efforts appeared in <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Le Figaro</span>. Casimir Delavigne praised certain of his poetic attempts and he was thus led to decide on a career in journalism. His first work was with an humble-enough paper, but not without circulation, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">L’Echo de la Seine-Inf erieure</span>. “Without any preparation,” he says, “I became a journalist.” He went on to other papers in the provinces, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">feuilles de chou</span>,” as the Parisians call them, at Rouen, at Perigueux; he formed his hand in this provincial journalism, shaped his mind, and fostered his bent for appraising men and their ideas.<br />
<br />
His university was the wide school of clash and contact. But, if he was writing “almost before he had begun to study,” as Sainte-Beuve puts it, his study soon caught up with his trade, and at the age of twenty-five Veuillot gave sign of possessing that depth of view and breadth of culture which are almost without exception the fruit of the university mind. Veuillot was the exception and there was not, as too often there is in the university mind, not even the suspicion of the snob in him. <br />
<br />
In 1838, the year of his trip to Rome, Veuillot had scarcely anything soundly Christian about him. His conversion was no different than he had described it, but looking back upon it now, after one hundred years, may we not see it as a great divine grace for Catholic France? The apologists of the “eldest daughter of the Church” were choosing to fence with the enemies of the Cross of Christ, whereas the Church needed, as it always does, not a gilt-edge weapon, but a broad-sword. The champions of ecclesiastical France were of the school of “liberal apologists.”<br />
<br />
Veuillot returned to France, a soldier, a missionary, a zealot if you will, but of a zeal which resembles that of a Jerome, an Augustine, a Bernard, a Bossuet, a de Maistre. His contemporaries reproached him for his violence, but his reply swept the ground away: “You need make no effort to persuade me that others are more refined than I. I tremble that others do not possess enough of what I have too vigorously ... I am too ignorant not to be violent; but they lack red blood, hate for a society in which they live, a society where velvet and lace cover up its sins and its corruption. They do not know what is happening in the street; they have never set their feet therein; but I come from it, I was born in it, and more than that, I still live in it.” And he added, “We are willing enough to have the blasphemers save their souls, but in the meantime, we don’t intend to have them imperil the souls of others.”<br />
<br />
The 16th of June, 1839, Louis Veuillot made his first contribution to the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Univers</span>. It was just a short article, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">La Chapelle des Oiseaux</span>,” yet it was the beginning of an association which was to continue through forty-five years, to influence thought and action long after his time. On February 2, 1840, he became a regular contributor and, in 1842, Editor- in-Chief. His first editorial declaration is an exposition of his Catholic program: “In the midst of factions of every sort, we belong only to the Church and to our country. With justice towards all, submissive to the laws of the Church, we reserve our homage and our love to an authority of genuine worth, an authority which will issue from the present anarchy and will make evident that it is of God, marching towards the new destinies of France, with Cross in hand.”<br />
<br />
He thought of his journalism as a “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">metier</span>” to be studied, analyzed, appraised. He knew its deficiencies, but he sensed too its genius. “The talent of the journalist,” he wrote, “is arrow-like swiftness and, above all, clarity. He has only a sheet of white paper and an hour to explain the issue, defeat the adversary, state his opinion; if he says a word which doesn’t move straight to the end, if he pens a phrase which his reader does not understand immediately, he doesn’t appreciate his trade. He must hurry; he must be exact; he must be simple. The pen of the journalist has all the privileges of a racy conversation; he must use them. But no ornaments; above all, no striving after eloquence.”<br />
<br />
His journalism was also a mission, a vocation. He thought about it as he knelt before the Blessed Sacrament and he determined early that he must place his tasks above parties, above systems. “A party,” he declared, “is a hatred; a system is a barrier; we want nothing to do with either. We are going to take society as the apostles took it. We are neither of Paul, nor of Cephas; we are of Jesus Christ.” The history of his career bears out the fact that this was his invariable program. Journalist, yes! But a crusader, an apostle as well. <br />
<br />
His pen flashed out in defense of the freedom of Christian education. “You will permit us to open our schools, or you will open your prisons for us,” he wrote from the cloisters of Solesmes in a vein that transported Montalembert into enthusiasm. In 1844, he rose to a magnificent defense of the Abbe Combalot, condemned to prison for the crime of lese-Universite. And he in turn, for his hardy defense, was thrown behind the locks of the Conciergerie for three months. In 1850, the Social Question was agitating all of France. “Veuillot shed light upon it from on high,” said Mgr. Roess of Strassbourg, not many years ago. Albert de Mun could write of his social philosophy: “All of Catholic social Action is contained in his words of fire.” <br />
<br />
But his social Catholicism was more than a doctrine. It was his very life. “To think that men are my brothers!” he used to ponder. There is beautiful Christian counsel in the letter he addressed to his wife, who was just hiring a new servant: “Make it easy for her to obey, in forcing yourself to possess the virtue of command, which is a virtue of justice, of meekness and of patience. . . . And when you find yourself poorly served, try, before you complain, to realize how you yourself serve God. Then surely your reproaches will be milder and will not wound. It would be a grand thing for us, and for all who are in authority over others, if in our relations with our charges, we should simply be good Christians, if we should simply rid ourselves of the sentiment of our own importance, which makes us proud, imperious, bitter and dissatisfied, as soon as people fail to render us what we think they should.” And he himself practiced this virtue, meekness without weakness, patience without weariness. Those who were close to him, who were associated with him, could not but love him. Son, brother, husband, father, friend, his affections were diversified and enduring. There was in him, says Fortunat Strowski, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">le fremissement de la tendresse humaine</span>.”<br />
<br />
He was the champion in France of the declaration of the Dogma of Papal Infallibility. His ardor and enthusiasm brought him into conflict with certain members of the hierarchy. Mgr. Dupanloup denounced him vigorously, but the wound was assuaged by Pius IX in a special audience, when the venerable Pontiff assured him that “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">le cher Univers</span>” had been splendid in this affair, as in every other. <br />
<br />
After the war of 1870, Veuillot resumed his apostolate for Church and country. It was under an un-Christian, an un-French leadership that France was marching, and Veuillot was indignant: “I, a Christian,” he cried out, “a Catholic Christian of France, as old in France as its oaks and venerable as they; I, the son of perspiration moistening vine and grain, son of a race which has never ceased giving to France tillers of the soil, soldiers and priests, asking nothing in return but work, the Eucharist and rest in the shadow of the Cross; ... I am made, unmade, governed, ruled, slashed at by vagabonds of mind and morals, men who are neither Christian nor Catholics, and by that very fact, who are not French and who can have no love of France.” “Happy are the dead,” his pen trembled as he wrote the words in 1872, but his faith and courage did not falter long, and the last years of his life found him still the ardent champion of sacred causes. For nearly half a century, he had been fighting for the holy city and the temple. He was worn out by the unceasing combat; his pen moved slowly and finally not at all. His hand could hold only the rosary which had been his companion of the years, he told its beads constantly until the end, which came quietly, calmly April 7, 1883. “Since then,” said M. Barthou a few years ago, “his reputation has not ceased to grow. Rather, we may say of him with his biographer, Frangois Veuillot: “He continues to radiate,” for Louis Veuillot is a flame of truth and devotion, unquenchable because kindled by the divine spark of faith and love for God and country.<br />
<br />
Ignatius Kelly, S. T. D. <br />
<br />
De Sales College <br />
Feast of the Nativity <br />
December 25, 1938.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The Liberal Illusion </span></span><br />
<br />
By <br />
<br />
<a href="https://archive.org/stream/VeuillotLiberalIllusionV02/Veuillot--Liberal_Illusion_V02_djvu.txt" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Louis Veuillot</a> (1866)</div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Translated by <br />
Rt. Rev. Msgr. George Barry O’Toole, Ph. D., S. T. D. <br />
Professor of Philosophy in The Catholic University of America, Washington, D. C. <br />
<br />
With Biographical Foreword by <br />
Rev. Ignatius Kelly, S. T. D., Professor of Romance Languages in De Sales College, Toledo, Ohio </div>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Of old time thou hast broken my yoke,  <br />
thou hast burst my bands, and thou <br />
saidst: I will not serve.</span> — Jer. 2:20. <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">BIOGRAPHICAL FOREWORD</span></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
A PALADIN, and not a mere fighter,” says Paul Claudel of Louis Veuillot. “He fought, not for the pleasure of fighting, but in defense of a holy cause, that of the Holy City and the Temple of God.” <br />
<br />
It is just one hundred years ago, 1838, that Louis Veuillot first dedicated himself to this holy cause. “I was at Rome,” he wrote as an old man recalling that dedication. “At the parting of a road, I met God. He beckoned to me, and as I hesitated to follow, He took me by the hand and I was saved. There was nothing else; no sermons, no miracles, no learned debates. A few recollections of my unlettered father, of my untutored mother, of my brother and little sisters.” This was Louis Veuillot’s conversion, the beginning of his apostolate of the pen which was to merit him the title of “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Lay Father of the Church</span>” from Leo XIII; “Model of them who fight for sacred causes” from Pius X; and from Jules Le Maitre the epithet “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">le grand catholique</span>.” <br />
<br />
In the days of the Revolution, the maternal grandmother of Veuillot, Marianne Adam, a hatchet in her hand, had defended the cross of the church of Boynes in old Gatinais. “I do nothing more,” said Veuillot, fifty years later. He was born in this same village of Boynes, October 13, 1813, of poor, uneducated parents. A meager elementary education, little religious training, a schoolmaster who distributed dirty novels to his young charges, nothing of these early years would seem to point towards his apostolate of the future. He had reached the age of thirteen, when Providence intervened. Thirteen years old! Time to earn his bread! But by what work? The ambitious mother wanted him to be a lawyer. From his almost meaningless elementary education, he had two helpful assets, sufficient spelling skill and a better than average script. With these recommendations, and with a word from a family friend, Veuillot was accepted as a clerk in the office of a lawyer of Paris, Fortune Delavigne, brother of the poet Casimir, then at the height of his literary glory.<br />
<br />
His first work was simple, the pay only thirty francs a month, but there was opportunity to educate himself by his reading and his human contacts. Later on, in the memoirs of his youth, he gave thanks to Heaven for three blessings of his life: poverty, love of work, and an incapacity for debauch. His free time was devoted to reading and reading was learning; books took the place of sleep and no other pleasure took the place of books. He thought of the priesthood and wrote a letter to the Archbishop of Paris, Mgr. de Quelin, asking admission to the Petit Seminaire. Perhaps this wasn’t the proper procedure; perhaps the letter never reached its address; at any rate, there was no reply. The Church lost a probable priest, but gained a sure lay apostle. <br />
<br />
The year 1831 is a turning point in his life. Eighteen years of age, assistant chief clerk in the same office, one hundred francs a month salary, Veuillot began to write. Some of his efforts appeared in <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Le Figaro</span>. Casimir Delavigne praised certain of his poetic attempts and he was thus led to decide on a career in journalism. His first work was with an humble-enough paper, but not without circulation, <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">L’Echo de la Seine-Inf erieure</span>. “Without any preparation,” he says, “I became a journalist.” He went on to other papers in the provinces, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">feuilles de chou</span>,” as the Parisians call them, at Rouen, at Perigueux; he formed his hand in this provincial journalism, shaped his mind, and fostered his bent for appraising men and their ideas.<br />
<br />
His university was the wide school of clash and contact. But, if he was writing “almost before he had begun to study,” as Sainte-Beuve puts it, his study soon caught up with his trade, and at the age of twenty-five Veuillot gave sign of possessing that depth of view and breadth of culture which are almost without exception the fruit of the university mind. Veuillot was the exception and there was not, as too often there is in the university mind, not even the suspicion of the snob in him. <br />
<br />
In 1838, the year of his trip to Rome, Veuillot had scarcely anything soundly Christian about him. His conversion was no different than he had described it, but looking back upon it now, after one hundred years, may we not see it as a great divine grace for Catholic France? The apologists of the “eldest daughter of the Church” were choosing to fence with the enemies of the Cross of Christ, whereas the Church needed, as it always does, not a gilt-edge weapon, but a broad-sword. The champions of ecclesiastical France were of the school of “liberal apologists.”<br />
<br />
Veuillot returned to France, a soldier, a missionary, a zealot if you will, but of a zeal which resembles that of a Jerome, an Augustine, a Bernard, a Bossuet, a de Maistre. His contemporaries reproached him for his violence, but his reply swept the ground away: “You need make no effort to persuade me that others are more refined than I. I tremble that others do not possess enough of what I have too vigorously ... I am too ignorant not to be violent; but they lack red blood, hate for a society in which they live, a society where velvet and lace cover up its sins and its corruption. They do not know what is happening in the street; they have never set their feet therein; but I come from it, I was born in it, and more than that, I still live in it.” And he added, “We are willing enough to have the blasphemers save their souls, but in the meantime, we don’t intend to have them imperil the souls of others.”<br />
<br />
The 16th of June, 1839, Louis Veuillot made his first contribution to the <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Univers</span>. It was just a short article, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">La Chapelle des Oiseaux</span>,” yet it was the beginning of an association which was to continue through forty-five years, to influence thought and action long after his time. On February 2, 1840, he became a regular contributor and, in 1842, Editor- in-Chief. His first editorial declaration is an exposition of his Catholic program: “In the midst of factions of every sort, we belong only to the Church and to our country. With justice towards all, submissive to the laws of the Church, we reserve our homage and our love to an authority of genuine worth, an authority which will issue from the present anarchy and will make evident that it is of God, marching towards the new destinies of France, with Cross in hand.”<br />
<br />
He thought of his journalism as a “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">metier</span>” to be studied, analyzed, appraised. He knew its deficiencies, but he sensed too its genius. “The talent of the journalist,” he wrote, “is arrow-like swiftness and, above all, clarity. He has only a sheet of white paper and an hour to explain the issue, defeat the adversary, state his opinion; if he says a word which doesn’t move straight to the end, if he pens a phrase which his reader does not understand immediately, he doesn’t appreciate his trade. He must hurry; he must be exact; he must be simple. The pen of the journalist has all the privileges of a racy conversation; he must use them. But no ornaments; above all, no striving after eloquence.”<br />
<br />
His journalism was also a mission, a vocation. He thought about it as he knelt before the Blessed Sacrament and he determined early that he must place his tasks above parties, above systems. “A party,” he declared, “is a hatred; a system is a barrier; we want nothing to do with either. We are going to take society as the apostles took it. We are neither of Paul, nor of Cephas; we are of Jesus Christ.” The history of his career bears out the fact that this was his invariable program. Journalist, yes! But a crusader, an apostle as well. <br />
<br />
His pen flashed out in defense of the freedom of Christian education. “You will permit us to open our schools, or you will open your prisons for us,” he wrote from the cloisters of Solesmes in a vein that transported Montalembert into enthusiasm. In 1844, he rose to a magnificent defense of the Abbe Combalot, condemned to prison for the crime of lese-Universite. And he in turn, for his hardy defense, was thrown behind the locks of the Conciergerie for three months. In 1850, the Social Question was agitating all of France. “Veuillot shed light upon it from on high,” said Mgr. Roess of Strassbourg, not many years ago. Albert de Mun could write of his social philosophy: “All of Catholic social Action is contained in his words of fire.” <br />
<br />
But his social Catholicism was more than a doctrine. It was his very life. “To think that men are my brothers!” he used to ponder. There is beautiful Christian counsel in the letter he addressed to his wife, who was just hiring a new servant: “Make it easy for her to obey, in forcing yourself to possess the virtue of command, which is a virtue of justice, of meekness and of patience. . . . And when you find yourself poorly served, try, before you complain, to realize how you yourself serve God. Then surely your reproaches will be milder and will not wound. It would be a grand thing for us, and for all who are in authority over others, if in our relations with our charges, we should simply be good Christians, if we should simply rid ourselves of the sentiment of our own importance, which makes us proud, imperious, bitter and dissatisfied, as soon as people fail to render us what we think they should.” And he himself practiced this virtue, meekness without weakness, patience without weariness. Those who were close to him, who were associated with him, could not but love him. Son, brother, husband, father, friend, his affections were diversified and enduring. There was in him, says Fortunat Strowski, “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">le fremissement de la tendresse humaine</span>.”<br />
<br />
He was the champion in France of the declaration of the Dogma of Papal Infallibility. His ardor and enthusiasm brought him into conflict with certain members of the hierarchy. Mgr. Dupanloup denounced him vigorously, but the wound was assuaged by Pius IX in a special audience, when the venerable Pontiff assured him that “<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">le cher Univers</span>” had been splendid in this affair, as in every other. <br />
<br />
After the war of 1870, Veuillot resumed his apostolate for Church and country. It was under an un-Christian, an un-French leadership that France was marching, and Veuillot was indignant: “I, a Christian,” he cried out, “a Catholic Christian of France, as old in France as its oaks and venerable as they; I, the son of perspiration moistening vine and grain, son of a race which has never ceased giving to France tillers of the soil, soldiers and priests, asking nothing in return but work, the Eucharist and rest in the shadow of the Cross; ... I am made, unmade, governed, ruled, slashed at by vagabonds of mind and morals, men who are neither Christian nor Catholics, and by that very fact, who are not French and who can have no love of France.” “Happy are the dead,” his pen trembled as he wrote the words in 1872, but his faith and courage did not falter long, and the last years of his life found him still the ardent champion of sacred causes. For nearly half a century, he had been fighting for the holy city and the temple. He was worn out by the unceasing combat; his pen moved slowly and finally not at all. His hand could hold only the rosary which had been his companion of the years, he told its beads constantly until the end, which came quietly, calmly April 7, 1883. “Since then,” said M. Barthou a few years ago, “his reputation has not ceased to grow. Rather, we may say of him with his biographer, Frangois Veuillot: “He continues to radiate,” for Louis Veuillot is a flame of truth and devotion, unquenchable because kindled by the divine spark of faith and love for God and country.<br />
<br />
Ignatius Kelly, S. T. D. <br />
<br />
De Sales College <br />
Feast of the Nativity <br />
December 25, 1938.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Luis Navarro Origel: The First Cristero]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6351</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 31 Jul 2024 14:16:34 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=6351</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">LUIS NAVARRO ORIGEL: The First Cristero</span></span><br />
Part I<br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/2b98cde2b9cb4e6a335be053914892d0_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: 2b98cde2b9cb4e6a335be053914892d0_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7311-cristero-1" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Theresa Marie Moreau</a> | July 26, 2024<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Paying a debt is justice; giving more than one owes is generosity or gratitude; giving everything without expectations is love. Luis Navarro Origel gave everything, without expectations, because he loved God above all things</span>.  - Martin Chowell <br />
<br />
ROUNDS OF GUNFIRE exploded around 8 in the morning and continued to blast for the next hour, on September 28, 1926, in the Mexican town of Penjamo.<br />
<br />
Without warning, the Cristero War had begun.<br />
<br />
The next day, a disheveled and exhausted Luis Navarro Origel suddenly arrived on the doorstep of the home he shared with his wife and their five young children, who clutched onto his legs, chattering happily as he entered.<br />
<br />
“We know that the government is coming. What are you going to do?” his terrified wife asked, as he changed into his riding pants and grabbed a pair of binoculars.<br />
<br />
“We’re going to the mountains,” he explained, handing her some cash. “Keep this money outside the house, because if it burns down, you’ll have enough to eat the next day.”<br />
<br />
At the threshold, she clung to him, their arms wrapped around one another, as the children – Ignacio, Guadalupe, Carmen, Margarita and Rafael – held tightly onto their father.<br />
<br />
“When will we see each other again?” she asked.<br />
<br />
“Not here, Carmela. We’ll see each other in Heaven,” he answered, with great serenity.<br />
<br />
A final kiss. A final gaze. He pulled himself away, mounted his horse and galloped off, kicking up clumps of dirt, as his little family watched from the threshold until they could no longer see him, and never would again, alive.<br />
<br />
Although the local telegraph and telephone cables had been cut, severing Penjamo from civilization, that didn’t stop the news from streaking out of that dusty town in the state of Guanajuato to the rest of the nation, from the northern border to the southern border, from the Sierra Madre Occidental to the Sierra Madre Oriental.<br />
<br />
“Luis Navarro Origel stood up! Penjamo was taken by Luis Navarro Origel!” Catholics cheered.<br />
<br />
In one day, that uprising changed everything after years of brutal tyranny in a reign of terror that smashed Catholics under the bloody fist of the ever-revolving Revolutionary regimes ruled by caudillos, those in the criminal class who ascended to the political class and relied on force and violence to grab and maintain power.<br />
<br />
At last, hope. Finally. Finally, someone stood up. That someone: Luis Navarro Origel.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/images/2024/Luis1.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: Luis1.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Born on February 15, 1897, to Guadalupe Origel Gutierrez and Bardomiano Navarro Navarro (1859-1919), he was the eighth child of 15, in an industrious, successful family. They lived happily and comfortably in a clean, spacious home, with a central courtyard, overgrown with ferns, flowers and trees, hugged by a loggia echoing with the songs of mockingbirds and canaries. In control of three large farms south of Penjamo – El San Jose de Maravilla, El Guayabo de Origel, El Tepetate de Navarro – the family, alongside hired laborers, worked the fertile fields day in, day out, which resulted in plentiful harvests and overflowing granaries.<br />
<br />
A prayerful child, at an early age he studiously pored over and memorized the “Catecismo de los Padres Ripalda y Astete,” in preparation for his First Confession – which he made, prostrate, at the feet of the priest – and First Communion at the age of 6. When ready to launch his academic endeavors, his parents enrolled him in a school founded by Father Crisoforo Guevara. Buoyed at a young age by his intellectual achievements, he expressed a wish to transfer to the minor Seminary of Morelia, in the state of Michoacan, where his older brother, Ignacio, boarded and studied. Prodded for permission, Navarro’s father acquiesced and enrolled his son, at the age of 12, in 1909.<br />
<br />
A year after he began attending classes at the seminary, the Mexican Revolution ignited, on November 20, 1910, after the promulgation of the Plan of San Luis Potosi, drafted by Francisco Ignacio Madero Gonzalez (1873-1913), who shot and slashed his way to the presidency, forcing the abdication of longtime dictator President Jose de la Cruz Porfirio Diaz (1830-1915).<br />
<br />
Slowly, steadily, the country submerged into a societal bleakness, plunged into the Second Dark Age, a creeping, evil creature that burst forth from its Parisian womb in the Bastille Saint-Antoine during a violent, bloody birth, on July 14, 1789. Thereafter, it spread its perverted ideology – of pro-State, pro-collectivism, anti-Church, anti-individualism – from the Old World to the New World, rampaging in a savage force to annihilate the fruitful civilization that had bloomed from the Greco-Romans and blossomed into Christendom, the foundation of the Western world.<br />
<br />
Propagated for decades in Mexico to incite rebellion, chaos and hatred between classes, races, sexes, ideologies and even family members – Socialism found a welcome and comfortable home in Mesoamerican politics.<br />
<br />
Any good Revolution worth its weight in blood is usually accompanied with demands of land reform, and Mexico was no different. The Agrarian Mass Movement, initiated by the Plan of Ayala, drafted by Emiliano Zapata Salazar (1879-1919) and first proclaimed on November 28, 1911, agitated for collectivism – the confiscation and nationalization of private businesses and private property, which included Church holdings, as well as haciendas – huge estates owned by wealthy natives, as well as Europeans and their Criollo descendants, all the wealthy without political standing.<br />
<br />
To ensure the enactment of land reform, those in power agitated their troops and their countryside comrades, the agraristas: rural Socialists with little or no land who actively worked for and killed for land expropriation and redistribution, because they were promised – lied to – that they would receive that land as reward. Authoritarians whipped up their minions to steal land and valuables from the wealthy, labeled as class and race enemies, just as the Bolsheviks had incited violence toward the kulaks during the dekulakization in the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and the Communists had pushed persecution and death against the landlords in the People’s Republic of China.<br />
<br />
Stealing land, livestock, harvests, treasures, depleting goods and resources from wherever they could, the Agrarista Junta – waving red flags, backed by warlords – devastated the countryside, as did the Revolution’s soldiers, uniformed malefactors who marauded from huts to haciendas as they marched along, filling their bellies and their pockets. What they couldn’t carry, they destroyed, burning anything that remained. And anyone deemed an enemy of the ruling Revolutionary faction was often executed on the spot, without proof, without trial.<br />
<br />
A week after Navarro turned 16, he was still studying in the minor seminary when Madero – who had ignited the Revolution to oust Diaz – was overthrown and then assassinated three days later, on February 22, 1913, following the coup known as the Ten Tragic Days, headed by Jose Victoriano Huerta Marquez (1850-1916), who, in turn, usurped the presidency; however, he, himself, was overthrown, on July 15, 1914, by an opposing Revolutionary faction led by Jose Venustiano Carranza de la Garza (1859-1920).<br />
<br />
With the ascension of Carranza – a rusty tool gripped in the bloodstained fists of the anti-clericals – the Revolution continued upon its path of destruction to force its sociopathic ideology upon the masses, especially Catholics. His military troops – culled from the most vicious criminal segments of society – terrorized the people.<br />
<br />
Socialists – the self-proclaimed intellectually elite – categorized the majority of Mexicans – working-poor laborers and farmers – as sub-intelligent, illiterate religious fanatics, who needed to be cleansed of their superstitious beliefs inherited from the European colonizers and oppressors. The Old Man had to be destroyed for the creation of the New Man. Their old ways needed to be violently eradicated by the progressives, those in the vanguard who forced society to progress from Capitalism to a Socialist Utopia, translation: No Place.<br />
<br />
To sledgehammer the Church in Mexico, stone by stone, to diminish its influence, the regime gobbled up property – which, not so coincidentally, often increased the wealth and estates of the politically powerful – targeting churches, rectories, convents, monasteries, orphanages, hospitals, clinics, asylums, old age homes and parochial schools.<br />
<br />
Eventually, the chaos struck the seminary, in Morelia, where Navarro had thrived intellectually, surpassing all fellow students in philosophy classes, and where he had strived to perfect his interior spiritual life, through self-denial, restraint, daily examination of conscience, daily Communion, meditation – all to fine tune his Will, man’s highest faculty.<br />
<br />
In 1914, the Revolutionaries – useful idiots as frenzied mobs under the protection of the Carrancistas – arrived at the seminary and plundered the Catholic institution, where Father Francisco Banegas Galvan (1867-1932) resided as rector. Seminary directors ruled not to resist the violent aggression, and Navarro watched helplessly as the rioters and looters trashed and stole costly furnishings, rare works from the library, and delicate meteorological instruments from the science laboratory.<br />
<br />
Ravaged throughout. In one day, treasures – paid for by parishioners and collected over the centuries through great sacrifice – were destroyed.<br />
<br />
After the seminary shut down, Navarro had no choice but to return home to Penjamo, to spend the winter holidays with his family, whose residence and agricultural business had also been attacked by locust-like Revolutionaries. The house, ransacked. The fields, destroyed. The granaries, emptied. Complete devastation.<br />
<br />
But amidst the darkness, a light.<br />
<br />
As Navarro had done before when home from school, he visited a fellow seminarian, Leopoldo Alfaro Madrigal, who lived 35 miles away, in Irapuato. It was then that Navarro – 17 at the time – fell in love with one of his friend’s five sisters: Carmen Alfaro Madrigal, a shy and sweet girl of 14.<br />
<br />
Love bloomed.<br />
<br />
Upon his return to Morelia to finish his final year of studies, since seminarians had been violently forced out from their residence, he boarded in the home of a Catholic family. His room was large, carpeted, with a padded kneeler, where he could pray his daily rosary. The family had a private chapel with an altar on which every few days he placed flowers, freshly cut from the planters that filled the patio garden. Waking early each morning, he attended Mass and received Communion before classes, which were held in secret wherever they could be conducted discreetly: in huts, open fields, under shade trees.<br />
<br />
Because of the anti-clerical sentiment pushed by the Socialists, when not hiding for their lives, priests packed away their cassocks and wore common clothing. But, still, the clergy could not escape violence and death, such as Father David Galvan Bermudez (1881-1915), who was executed on January 30, 1915, after arrested for spiritually tending to soldiers wounded during a battle between opposing Revolutionary factions in Guadalajara.<br />
<br />
A young man in the world, Navarro faced the fast-and-free debauchery pushed by the ruling ideology that condemned the sacred bond of traditional marriage as a bourgeois institution for class oppression, and denounced monogamous marital intimacy between a loving couple – taught by the Church to be equal in intimacy and dignity – as an oppressive and feudalistic aspect of a patriarchal, capitalistic society.<br />
<br />
Instead, the 18-year-old deliberately chose and welcomed a supernatural, divine love and chastity, expressing his mature desires in a sweet correspondence to Carmen, as the two exchanged love letters filled with heart-felt expressions.<br />
<br />
“My Beloved, we have an immense guarantee: We love each other with all our soul, and we have consecrated our love to our Creator, to our most loving Redeemer,” he gushed.<br />
<br />
At the completion of his studies with a degree in philosophy, because of his stellar academic performance, his former superiors offered him assistance in any civil career of his choosing.<br />
<br />
Unsure about his future, he narrowed down his options to just two choices: to find his vocation for the Church outside the clergy; or to continue his studies in a major seminary to pursue the priesthood, inspired by his older sisters – Margarita, Guadalupe, Concepcion – who had religious vocations and attended the Teresian College of Santa Maria de Guadalupe, in Morelia.<br />
<br />
A decision needed to be made.<br />
<br />
For clarity, he attended, in October 1916, a retreat based on the Spiritual Exercises of Saint Ignatius of Loyola (born Inigo Lopez de Onaz y Loyola, 1491-1556), directed by Father Luis Maria Martinez y Rodriguez (1881-1956), vice-rector of the seminary. Ignatian retreats are a time of silent discernment. The first half is a lens that closely examines one’s past, followed with a General Confession. The second half focuses on a plan of action for the future. Between conferences, attendees pray and meditate in private, and it is not unusual for a retreatant to undergo an agonizing inner struggle.<br />
<br />
On October 26, Navarro endured an intense battle in his soul that completely overwhelmed him, but when the spiritual scuffle subsided, his mind calmed and his being filled with tranquility.<br />
<br />
“Today has been one of the worst and one of the happiest days of my life,” he noted in his private writings. “Today, I have taken a decisive step along the path of my life, after a combat that lasted the entire day, with about a thousand indecisions that made me die of anguish.”<br />
<br />
The decision that needed to be made, he made, little understanding how he had manifested his fatal destiny. He resolved to sanctify his state in life with marriage, and to fulfill his duties as a son by returning home, to his family, and to continue their work, in the fields, trying to restore that which had been destroyed by the Revolutionaries.<br />
<br />
But, the Revolution and its maniacal manipulators continued to thrive in tyranny.<br />
<br />
With the new regime came a new constitution. The drafting of the Political Constitution of the United Mexican States – illegally imposed by force, on February 5, 1917, by a triumphant military faction – was conceived and written not only to attribute the authority of God to the State, but also to grab more control over the masses and to, finally, completely break the connection the faithful had with the Church.<br />
<br />
Carranza’s Liberal Constitutionalist Party, like other Socialist parties – whether Vladimir Lenin’s (1870-1924) Communist Party of the Soviet Union, Adolf Hitler’s (1889-1945) National Socialist German Workers’ Party, Benito Mussolini’s (1883-1945) National Fascist Party, Zedong Mao’s (1893-1976) Chinese Communist Party, – all had one commonality: Individualism must be destroyed, and oneness with the State must be forced.<br />
<br />
But Navarro did not let the chaos in the nation ruin his plans for the future. On May 5, 1917, he and Carmen married, in her hometown of Irapuato. For their honeymoon, the newlyweds traveled to Mexico City by train – unreliable at best, dangerous at worst during the Revolution, with frequent de-railings, train robberies, bombed bridges, burned ties, twisted rails, hostile forces and the lack of upkeep on the rolling stock that incurred exploding engines and conked-out cabooses. Their excursion was no different, as the train they were on was attacked by bandits, and Navarro heroically defended the passengers.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/images/2024/luis4.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: luis4.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
As soon as the newly blessed couple arrived in their hotel, Navarro requested of his bride: “I want to ask you – like Tobias and Sarah – that we keep a few days of chastity.”<br />
<br />
Blissfully, the few days stretched to 15, and, during that time, their conversations centered around spiritual endeavors and how their marriage would be consecrated, elevated from the ordinary to the extraordinary, from the material to the spiritual, from the natural to the supernatural.<br />
<br />
Upon their return to Penjamo, they toiled – rising early, pinching pesos – to undo the sacking done by the Revolutionary invaders to the Navarro holdings. But soon the whole family had to seek refuge in Irapuato because of the frequent incursions onto the property by one of the most fearsome and extremely violent Revolutionaries, General Jose Ines Garcia Chavez (1889-1919), a psychopath known as the “Atila of the Bajio” for his crazy cruelty and torture inflicted upon men, women and even young children.<br />
<br />
In Irapuato, Navarro started several businesses with his older brother Ignacio. However, a better Catholic than a businessman, all of his attempts fell into failure rather than sail into success, which led to further financial difficulty. But he continued to persevere, always planning to return to Penjamo, which they did, after his father suffered a fatal stroke, around the time of the birth of Navarro’s firstborn, Ignacio, nicknamed “Nachito,” on July 18, 1918.<br />
<br />
Undeterred by his failures, somehow, he stumbled upon beekeeping, an untapped venture, and he immersed himself in the project, reading, studying, attempting to entice a queen and encourage nector-filled nests. After failing twice, he finally triumphed and eventually established 200 colonies. After bees, he eschewed traditional modes of farming and adopted modern techniques to successfully cultivate the land and raise livestock, such as chickens, pigs, cows.<br />
<br />
Blessed with a happy nature, he savored the joys in life with his young family, but he also had a passion for reading and self-reflection in his spare time at night. His favorites, two great mystics: Saint Teresa of Avila (born Teresa Sanchez de Cepeda Davila y Ahumada, 1515-1582) and Saint John of the Cross (born Juan de Yepes y Alvarez, 1542-91), who – from their graves – guided his ascetic life of strict self-discipline, to follow the Will of God and the precepts of the Church.<br />
<br />
But then, yet another political earthquake shook Mexico.<br />
<br />
Carranza had attempted to modify the anti-Catholic articles of the 1917 Constitution, but his proposed amendments were vociferously rejected by two up-and-comers: Alvaro Obregon Salido (1880-1928) and Plutarco Elias Calles (born Francisco Plutarco Elias Campuzano, 1877-1945). When Carranza refused to apply the anti-clerical statutes, he was warned that if he continued to ignore them, he would face the consequences. And, on May 21, 1920, at 4 o’clock in the morning, he faced the consequences. While he slept, in Tlaxcalantongo, where he had sought refuge in a safehouse in the Sierra Norte de Puebla Mountains, 30 bullets were fired through the thin walls of his hut, with six finding their target, the president. In addition, eight others died during the assault.<br />
<br />
Among Carranza’s bloodied clothing was found a Virgin Mary medal with the following inscription: My Mother Save Me.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">LUIS NAVARRO ORIGEL: The First Cristero</span></span><br />
Part I<br />
<br />
<img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/media/k2/items/cache/2b98cde2b9cb4e6a335be053914892d0_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="400" height="250" alt="[Image: 2b98cde2b9cb4e6a335be053914892d0_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/7311-cristero-1" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Theresa Marie Moreau</a> | July 26, 2024<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Paying a debt is justice; giving more than one owes is generosity or gratitude; giving everything without expectations is love. Luis Navarro Origel gave everything, without expectations, because he loved God above all things</span>.  - Martin Chowell <br />
<br />
ROUNDS OF GUNFIRE exploded around 8 in the morning and continued to blast for the next hour, on September 28, 1926, in the Mexican town of Penjamo.<br />
<br />
Without warning, the Cristero War had begun.<br />
<br />
The next day, a disheveled and exhausted Luis Navarro Origel suddenly arrived on the doorstep of the home he shared with his wife and their five young children, who clutched onto his legs, chattering happily as he entered.<br />
<br />
“We know that the government is coming. What are you going to do?” his terrified wife asked, as he changed into his riding pants and grabbed a pair of binoculars.<br />
<br />
“We’re going to the mountains,” he explained, handing her some cash. “Keep this money outside the house, because if it burns down, you’ll have enough to eat the next day.”<br />
<br />
At the threshold, she clung to him, their arms wrapped around one another, as the children – Ignacio, Guadalupe, Carmen, Margarita and Rafael – held tightly onto their father.<br />
<br />
“When will we see each other again?” she asked.<br />
<br />
“Not here, Carmela. We’ll see each other in Heaven,” he answered, with great serenity.<br />
<br />
A final kiss. A final gaze. He pulled himself away, mounted his horse and galloped off, kicking up clumps of dirt, as his little family watched from the threshold until they could no longer see him, and never would again, alive.<br />
<br />
Although the local telegraph and telephone cables had been cut, severing Penjamo from civilization, that didn’t stop the news from streaking out of that dusty town in the state of Guanajuato to the rest of the nation, from the northern border to the southern border, from the Sierra Madre Occidental to the Sierra Madre Oriental.<br />
<br />
“Luis Navarro Origel stood up! Penjamo was taken by Luis Navarro Origel!” Catholics cheered.<br />
<br />
In one day, that uprising changed everything after years of brutal tyranny in a reign of terror that smashed Catholics under the bloody fist of the ever-revolving Revolutionary regimes ruled by caudillos, those in the criminal class who ascended to the political class and relied on force and violence to grab and maintain power.<br />
<br />
At last, hope. Finally. Finally, someone stood up. That someone: Luis Navarro Origel.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/images/2024/Luis1.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: Luis1.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
Born on February 15, 1897, to Guadalupe Origel Gutierrez and Bardomiano Navarro Navarro (1859-1919), he was the eighth child of 15, in an industrious, successful family. They lived happily and comfortably in a clean, spacious home, with a central courtyard, overgrown with ferns, flowers and trees, hugged by a loggia echoing with the songs of mockingbirds and canaries. In control of three large farms south of Penjamo – El San Jose de Maravilla, El Guayabo de Origel, El Tepetate de Navarro – the family, alongside hired laborers, worked the fertile fields day in, day out, which resulted in plentiful harvests and overflowing granaries.<br />
<br />
A prayerful child, at an early age he studiously pored over and memorized the “Catecismo de los Padres Ripalda y Astete,” in preparation for his First Confession – which he made, prostrate, at the feet of the priest – and First Communion at the age of 6. When ready to launch his academic endeavors, his parents enrolled him in a school founded by Father Crisoforo Guevara. Buoyed at a young age by his intellectual achievements, he expressed a wish to transfer to the minor Seminary of Morelia, in the state of Michoacan, where his older brother, Ignacio, boarded and studied. Prodded for permission, Navarro’s father acquiesced and enrolled his son, at the age of 12, in 1909.<br />
<br />
A year after he began attending classes at the seminary, the Mexican Revolution ignited, on November 20, 1910, after the promulgation of the Plan of San Luis Potosi, drafted by Francisco Ignacio Madero Gonzalez (1873-1913), who shot and slashed his way to the presidency, forcing the abdication of longtime dictator President Jose de la Cruz Porfirio Diaz (1830-1915).<br />
<br />
Slowly, steadily, the country submerged into a societal bleakness, plunged into the Second Dark Age, a creeping, evil creature that burst forth from its Parisian womb in the Bastille Saint-Antoine during a violent, bloody birth, on July 14, 1789. Thereafter, it spread its perverted ideology – of pro-State, pro-collectivism, anti-Church, anti-individualism – from the Old World to the New World, rampaging in a savage force to annihilate the fruitful civilization that had bloomed from the Greco-Romans and blossomed into Christendom, the foundation of the Western world.<br />
<br />
Propagated for decades in Mexico to incite rebellion, chaos and hatred between classes, races, sexes, ideologies and even family members – Socialism found a welcome and comfortable home in Mesoamerican politics.<br />
<br />
Any good Revolution worth its weight in blood is usually accompanied with demands of land reform, and Mexico was no different. The Agrarian Mass Movement, initiated by the Plan of Ayala, drafted by Emiliano Zapata Salazar (1879-1919) and first proclaimed on November 28, 1911, agitated for collectivism – the confiscation and nationalization of private businesses and private property, which included Church holdings, as well as haciendas – huge estates owned by wealthy natives, as well as Europeans and their Criollo descendants, all the wealthy without political standing.<br />
<br />
To ensure the enactment of land reform, those in power agitated their troops and their countryside comrades, the agraristas: rural Socialists with little or no land who actively worked for and killed for land expropriation and redistribution, because they were promised – lied to – that they would receive that land as reward. Authoritarians whipped up their minions to steal land and valuables from the wealthy, labeled as class and race enemies, just as the Bolsheviks had incited violence toward the kulaks during the dekulakization in the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and the Communists had pushed persecution and death against the landlords in the People’s Republic of China.<br />
<br />
Stealing land, livestock, harvests, treasures, depleting goods and resources from wherever they could, the Agrarista Junta – waving red flags, backed by warlords – devastated the countryside, as did the Revolution’s soldiers, uniformed malefactors who marauded from huts to haciendas as they marched along, filling their bellies and their pockets. What they couldn’t carry, they destroyed, burning anything that remained. And anyone deemed an enemy of the ruling Revolutionary faction was often executed on the spot, without proof, without trial.<br />
<br />
A week after Navarro turned 16, he was still studying in the minor seminary when Madero – who had ignited the Revolution to oust Diaz – was overthrown and then assassinated three days later, on February 22, 1913, following the coup known as the Ten Tragic Days, headed by Jose Victoriano Huerta Marquez (1850-1916), who, in turn, usurped the presidency; however, he, himself, was overthrown, on July 15, 1914, by an opposing Revolutionary faction led by Jose Venustiano Carranza de la Garza (1859-1920).<br />
<br />
With the ascension of Carranza – a rusty tool gripped in the bloodstained fists of the anti-clericals – the Revolution continued upon its path of destruction to force its sociopathic ideology upon the masses, especially Catholics. His military troops – culled from the most vicious criminal segments of society – terrorized the people.<br />
<br />
Socialists – the self-proclaimed intellectually elite – categorized the majority of Mexicans – working-poor laborers and farmers – as sub-intelligent, illiterate religious fanatics, who needed to be cleansed of their superstitious beliefs inherited from the European colonizers and oppressors. The Old Man had to be destroyed for the creation of the New Man. Their old ways needed to be violently eradicated by the progressives, those in the vanguard who forced society to progress from Capitalism to a Socialist Utopia, translation: No Place.<br />
<br />
To sledgehammer the Church in Mexico, stone by stone, to diminish its influence, the regime gobbled up property – which, not so coincidentally, often increased the wealth and estates of the politically powerful – targeting churches, rectories, convents, monasteries, orphanages, hospitals, clinics, asylums, old age homes and parochial schools.<br />
<br />
Eventually, the chaos struck the seminary, in Morelia, where Navarro had thrived intellectually, surpassing all fellow students in philosophy classes, and where he had strived to perfect his interior spiritual life, through self-denial, restraint, daily examination of conscience, daily Communion, meditation – all to fine tune his Will, man’s highest faculty.<br />
<br />
In 1914, the Revolutionaries – useful idiots as frenzied mobs under the protection of the Carrancistas – arrived at the seminary and plundered the Catholic institution, where Father Francisco Banegas Galvan (1867-1932) resided as rector. Seminary directors ruled not to resist the violent aggression, and Navarro watched helplessly as the rioters and looters trashed and stole costly furnishings, rare works from the library, and delicate meteorological instruments from the science laboratory.<br />
<br />
Ravaged throughout. In one day, treasures – paid for by parishioners and collected over the centuries through great sacrifice – were destroyed.<br />
<br />
After the seminary shut down, Navarro had no choice but to return home to Penjamo, to spend the winter holidays with his family, whose residence and agricultural business had also been attacked by locust-like Revolutionaries. The house, ransacked. The fields, destroyed. The granaries, emptied. Complete devastation.<br />
<br />
But amidst the darkness, a light.<br />
<br />
As Navarro had done before when home from school, he visited a fellow seminarian, Leopoldo Alfaro Madrigal, who lived 35 miles away, in Irapuato. It was then that Navarro – 17 at the time – fell in love with one of his friend’s five sisters: Carmen Alfaro Madrigal, a shy and sweet girl of 14.<br />
<br />
Love bloomed.<br />
<br />
Upon his return to Morelia to finish his final year of studies, since seminarians had been violently forced out from their residence, he boarded in the home of a Catholic family. His room was large, carpeted, with a padded kneeler, where he could pray his daily rosary. The family had a private chapel with an altar on which every few days he placed flowers, freshly cut from the planters that filled the patio garden. Waking early each morning, he attended Mass and received Communion before classes, which were held in secret wherever they could be conducted discreetly: in huts, open fields, under shade trees.<br />
<br />
Because of the anti-clerical sentiment pushed by the Socialists, when not hiding for their lives, priests packed away their cassocks and wore common clothing. But, still, the clergy could not escape violence and death, such as Father David Galvan Bermudez (1881-1915), who was executed on January 30, 1915, after arrested for spiritually tending to soldiers wounded during a battle between opposing Revolutionary factions in Guadalajara.<br />
<br />
A young man in the world, Navarro faced the fast-and-free debauchery pushed by the ruling ideology that condemned the sacred bond of traditional marriage as a bourgeois institution for class oppression, and denounced monogamous marital intimacy between a loving couple – taught by the Church to be equal in intimacy and dignity – as an oppressive and feudalistic aspect of a patriarchal, capitalistic society.<br />
<br />
Instead, the 18-year-old deliberately chose and welcomed a supernatural, divine love and chastity, expressing his mature desires in a sweet correspondence to Carmen, as the two exchanged love letters filled with heart-felt expressions.<br />
<br />
“My Beloved, we have an immense guarantee: We love each other with all our soul, and we have consecrated our love to our Creator, to our most loving Redeemer,” he gushed.<br />
<br />
At the completion of his studies with a degree in philosophy, because of his stellar academic performance, his former superiors offered him assistance in any civil career of his choosing.<br />
<br />
Unsure about his future, he narrowed down his options to just two choices: to find his vocation for the Church outside the clergy; or to continue his studies in a major seminary to pursue the priesthood, inspired by his older sisters – Margarita, Guadalupe, Concepcion – who had religious vocations and attended the Teresian College of Santa Maria de Guadalupe, in Morelia.<br />
<br />
A decision needed to be made.<br />
<br />
For clarity, he attended, in October 1916, a retreat based on the Spiritual Exercises of Saint Ignatius of Loyola (born Inigo Lopez de Onaz y Loyola, 1491-1556), directed by Father Luis Maria Martinez y Rodriguez (1881-1956), vice-rector of the seminary. Ignatian retreats are a time of silent discernment. The first half is a lens that closely examines one’s past, followed with a General Confession. The second half focuses on a plan of action for the future. Between conferences, attendees pray and meditate in private, and it is not unusual for a retreatant to undergo an agonizing inner struggle.<br />
<br />
On October 26, Navarro endured an intense battle in his soul that completely overwhelmed him, but when the spiritual scuffle subsided, his mind calmed and his being filled with tranquility.<br />
<br />
“Today has been one of the worst and one of the happiest days of my life,” he noted in his private writings. “Today, I have taken a decisive step along the path of my life, after a combat that lasted the entire day, with about a thousand indecisions that made me die of anguish.”<br />
<br />
The decision that needed to be made, he made, little understanding how he had manifested his fatal destiny. He resolved to sanctify his state in life with marriage, and to fulfill his duties as a son by returning home, to his family, and to continue their work, in the fields, trying to restore that which had been destroyed by the Revolutionaries.<br />
<br />
But, the Revolution and its maniacal manipulators continued to thrive in tyranny.<br />
<br />
With the new regime came a new constitution. The drafting of the Political Constitution of the United Mexican States – illegally imposed by force, on February 5, 1917, by a triumphant military faction – was conceived and written not only to attribute the authority of God to the State, but also to grab more control over the masses and to, finally, completely break the connection the faithful had with the Church.<br />
<br />
Carranza’s Liberal Constitutionalist Party, like other Socialist parties – whether Vladimir Lenin’s (1870-1924) Communist Party of the Soviet Union, Adolf Hitler’s (1889-1945) National Socialist German Workers’ Party, Benito Mussolini’s (1883-1945) National Fascist Party, Zedong Mao’s (1893-1976) Chinese Communist Party, – all had one commonality: Individualism must be destroyed, and oneness with the State must be forced.<br />
<br />
But Navarro did not let the chaos in the nation ruin his plans for the future. On May 5, 1917, he and Carmen married, in her hometown of Irapuato. For their honeymoon, the newlyweds traveled to Mexico City by train – unreliable at best, dangerous at worst during the Revolution, with frequent de-railings, train robberies, bombed bridges, burned ties, twisted rails, hostile forces and the lack of upkeep on the rolling stock that incurred exploding engines and conked-out cabooses. Their excursion was no different, as the train they were on was attacked by bandits, and Navarro heroically defended the passengers.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/images/2024/luis4.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: luis4.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
As soon as the newly blessed couple arrived in their hotel, Navarro requested of his bride: “I want to ask you – like Tobias and Sarah – that we keep a few days of chastity.”<br />
<br />
Blissfully, the few days stretched to 15, and, during that time, their conversations centered around spiritual endeavors and how their marriage would be consecrated, elevated from the ordinary to the extraordinary, from the material to the spiritual, from the natural to the supernatural.<br />
<br />
Upon their return to Penjamo, they toiled – rising early, pinching pesos – to undo the sacking done by the Revolutionary invaders to the Navarro holdings. But soon the whole family had to seek refuge in Irapuato because of the frequent incursions onto the property by one of the most fearsome and extremely violent Revolutionaries, General Jose Ines Garcia Chavez (1889-1919), a psychopath known as the “Atila of the Bajio” for his crazy cruelty and torture inflicted upon men, women and even young children.<br />
<br />
In Irapuato, Navarro started several businesses with his older brother Ignacio. However, a better Catholic than a businessman, all of his attempts fell into failure rather than sail into success, which led to further financial difficulty. But he continued to persevere, always planning to return to Penjamo, which they did, after his father suffered a fatal stroke, around the time of the birth of Navarro’s firstborn, Ignacio, nicknamed “Nachito,” on July 18, 1918.<br />
<br />
Undeterred by his failures, somehow, he stumbled upon beekeeping, an untapped venture, and he immersed himself in the project, reading, studying, attempting to entice a queen and encourage nector-filled nests. After failing twice, he finally triumphed and eventually established 200 colonies. After bees, he eschewed traditional modes of farming and adopted modern techniques to successfully cultivate the land and raise livestock, such as chickens, pigs, cows.<br />
<br />
Blessed with a happy nature, he savored the joys in life with his young family, but he also had a passion for reading and self-reflection in his spare time at night. His favorites, two great mystics: Saint Teresa of Avila (born Teresa Sanchez de Cepeda Davila y Ahumada, 1515-1582) and Saint John of the Cross (born Juan de Yepes y Alvarez, 1542-91), who – from their graves – guided his ascetic life of strict self-discipline, to follow the Will of God and the precepts of the Church.<br />
<br />
But then, yet another political earthquake shook Mexico.<br />
<br />
Carranza had attempted to modify the anti-Catholic articles of the 1917 Constitution, but his proposed amendments were vociferously rejected by two up-and-comers: Alvaro Obregon Salido (1880-1928) and Plutarco Elias Calles (born Francisco Plutarco Elias Campuzano, 1877-1945). When Carranza refused to apply the anti-clerical statutes, he was warned that if he continued to ignore them, he would face the consequences. And, on May 21, 1920, at 4 o’clock in the morning, he faced the consequences. While he slept, in Tlaxcalantongo, where he had sought refuge in a safehouse in the Sierra Norte de Puebla Mountains, 30 bullets were fired through the thin walls of his hut, with six finding their target, the president. In addition, eight others died during the assault.<br />
<br />
Among Carranza’s bloodied clothing was found a Virgin Mary medal with the following inscription: My Mother Save Me.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Saint John Southworth Enshrined (1930) - Video]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=5303</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 28 Jun 2023 11:04:02 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=5303</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/VWVO3zw29Hk" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Saint John Southworth Enshrined (1930) - Feast Day: June 28</span></span></div>
<br />
<a href="https://gloria.tv/share/S7wNW2oAbTRE4YBLEj8kGpmas" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Gloria.tv</a> | June 28, 2023<br />
<br />
Saint John Southworth (c. 1592, Lancashire, England - 28 June 1654, Tyburn, London) was an English Catholic martyr. He is one of the Forty Martyrs of England and Wales.<br />
<br />
Father John Southworth came from a Lancashire family who lived at Samlesbury Hall. They chose to pay heavy fines rather than give up the Catholic faith.<br />
<br />
He studied at the English College in Douai, now in northern France, (and then moved to Hertfordshire, St Edmunds College) and was ordained priest before he returned to England. Imprisoned and sentenced to death for professing the Catholic faith, he was later deported to France. Once more he returned to England and lived in Clerkenwell, London, during a plague epidemic. He assisted and converted the sick in Westminster and was arrested again.<br />
<br />
He was again arrested under the Interregnum and was tried at the Old Bailey under Elizabethan anti-priest legislation. He pleaded guilty to exercising the priesthood and was sentenced to be hanged, drawn and quartered. At his execution at Tyburn, London, he suffered the full pains of his sentence and was hanged, drawn and quartered.<br />
<br />
The Spanish ambassador returned his corpse to Douai for burial. His corpse was sewn together and parboiled, to preserve it. Following the French Revolution, his body was buried in an unmarked grave for its protection. The grave was discovered in 1927 and his remains were returned to England. They are now kept in the Chapel of St George and the English Martyrs in Westminster Cathedral in London.<br />
<br />
He was beatified in 1929.<br />
<br />
In 1970, he was canonized by Pope Paul VI as one of the Forty Martyrs of England and Wales.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/VWVO3zw29Hk" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe></div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Saint John Southworth Enshrined (1930) - Feast Day: June 28</span></span></div>
<br />
<a href="https://gloria.tv/share/S7wNW2oAbTRE4YBLEj8kGpmas" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Gloria.tv</a> | June 28, 2023<br />
<br />
Saint John Southworth (c. 1592, Lancashire, England - 28 June 1654, Tyburn, London) was an English Catholic martyr. He is one of the Forty Martyrs of England and Wales.<br />
<br />
Father John Southworth came from a Lancashire family who lived at Samlesbury Hall. They chose to pay heavy fines rather than give up the Catholic faith.<br />
<br />
He studied at the English College in Douai, now in northern France, (and then moved to Hertfordshire, St Edmunds College) and was ordained priest before he returned to England. Imprisoned and sentenced to death for professing the Catholic faith, he was later deported to France. Once more he returned to England and lived in Clerkenwell, London, during a plague epidemic. He assisted and converted the sick in Westminster and was arrested again.<br />
<br />
He was again arrested under the Interregnum and was tried at the Old Bailey under Elizabethan anti-priest legislation. He pleaded guilty to exercising the priesthood and was sentenced to be hanged, drawn and quartered. At his execution at Tyburn, London, he suffered the full pains of his sentence and was hanged, drawn and quartered.<br />
<br />
The Spanish ambassador returned his corpse to Douai for burial. His corpse was sewn together and parboiled, to preserve it. Following the French Revolution, his body was buried in an unmarked grave for its protection. The grave was discovered in 1927 and his remains were returned to England. They are now kept in the Chapel of St George and the English Martyrs in Westminster Cathedral in London.<br />
<br />
He was beatified in 1929.<br />
<br />
In 1970, he was canonized by Pope Paul VI as one of the Forty Martyrs of England and Wales.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Mass of Luther  From A Lecture Given by His Grace ARCHBISHOP MARCEL LEFEBVRE]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=4202</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 05 Sep 2022 12:49:20 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=113">ThyWillBeDone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=4202</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<a href="http://traditionalcatholic.net/Tradition/Information/Mass_of_Luther.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">http://traditionalcatholic.net/Tradition...uther.html</a><br />
traditionalcatholic.net<br />
Mass of Luther<br />
<br />
Mass of Luther<br />
<br />
An Examination of the Shocking Similarities Between the "New Mass" and Luther's "Mass"<br />
<br />
From A Lecture Given by His Grace<br />
ARCHBISHOP MARCEL LEFEBVRE<br />
<br />
Ladies and Gentlemen,<br />
<br />
I wish to speak to you this evening about the evangelical Mass of Martin Luther, and of the striking resemblance between his Liturgical innovations of more than four centuries ago, and the recently promulgated new order of the Mass, the Novus Ordo Missae.<br />
<br />
Why are such considerations of significance? Because of the prominent role, according to the President of the Liturgical Commission himself, accorded to the concept of ecumenism in bringing about these reforms. Because, further, if we are able to ascertain that a close relationship does indeed exist between Luther's innovations and the Novus Ordo, then the theological question, that is the question of the faith, must be asked in terms of the well known adage, "lex orandi, lex credendi"; the law of prayer cannot be profoundly changed without changing the law of belief.<br />
<br />
It is well, in order to assist our understanding of the present liturgical reforms, to examine carefully actual historical documents on Luther's reforms.<br />
<br />
To grasp Luther's goal in bringing forward his reforms we must briefly recall the Church's doctrine with respect to the Priesthood and the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass.<br />
<br />
The 22nd session of the Council of Trent (1652) teaches that Our Lord Jesus Christ, wishing His Priesthood to continue after His death on the Cross, instituted at the Last Supper a visible Sacrifice destined to apply the salutary effect of His Redemption to the sins of mankind. Christ therefore, instituted Holy Orders, and choosing His Apostles and their successors to be the priests of the New Testament, marked them as such with a sacred and indelible character.<br />
<br />
This Sacrifice instituted by Christ is performed on our altars by the sacrificial action of the Redeemer Himself, truly present under the species of bread and wine, offering Himself as a victim to His Father. And by partaking at Communion of this Victim, we unite ourselves to the Body and Blood of Our Lord, and offer ourselves also in union with Him.<br />
<br />
Thus, the Church teaches, first, that the Priesthood of the priest is essentially different from that of the faithful, who do not have the Priesthood but who belong to a Church which essentially requires a Priesthood. It is deeply fitting that this Priesthood be celibate, and that its members be differentiated from the faithful by clerical dress.<br />
<br />
Secondly, the essential liturgical act performed by this Priesthood is the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, different from the Sacrifice of the Cross only in that the latter was a bloody sacrifice, and the former is an unbloody sacrifice. The Sacrifice of the Mass is accomplished by the sacrificial action of reciting the words of the Consecration, and not simply by reciting a narrative, or by a remembrance of the Passion or of the Last Supper.<br />
<br />
Thirdly, it is by virtue of this sublime and mysterious act that the effects of the Redemption are applied to the souls of both the faithful on Earth and the souls in Purgatory. This doctrine is most admirably expressed at the Offertory of the Mass.<br />
<br />
Fourthly, the Real Presence of the Victim is thus required, and comes to pass through the change of the substance of bread and wine into the substance of the Body and Blood of Our Lord. Accordingly, we are required to adore the Eucharist and reserve for it the very highest respect, whence comes the tradition that priests alone distribute the Holy Eucharist and see to Its custody.<br />
<br />
It follows, finally, that although a priest celebrates the Mass and takes Communion alone, yet he performs a public act, a sacrifice equal in value to any other Mass, and of infinite value to both the celebrant and the entire Church. Privately celebrated Masses, accordingly, are highly encouraged by the Church.<br />
<br />
The above principles are the basis of the prayers, the music and the ceremonies which have made the Latin Mass of the Council of Trent a veritable liturgical jewel. The Council of Trent's deeply moving doctrine on the Canon, the most precious element of the Mass, states:<br />
<br />
"As it is becoming that holy things he administered in a holy manner and of all things this Sacrifice is the most holy, the Catholic Church, to the end that it might be worthily and reverently offered and received, instituted many centuries ago the Holy Canon, which is so free from error that it contains nothing that does not in the highest degree savor of a certain holiness and piety and raise up to God the minds of those who offer. For it consists partly of the very words of the Lord, partly of the traditions of the Apostles, and also of pious regulations of holy Pontiffs." (Acts of the Council of Trent, session 22, chapter IV).<br />
<br />
Let us examine the manner in which Luther achieved his reform of the liturgy, that is implemented the "evangelical Mass", as he himself called it. Of particular interest in this effort are the actual words of Luther himself, or of his disciples, with respect to the reforms. It is enlightening to note the liberal tendencies which inspire Luther:<br />
<br />
"In first place", he writes "I would kindly and for God's sake request all those who see this order of service or desire to follow it: do not make it a rigid law to bind or entangle anyone's conscience, but use it in Christian liberty as long, when, where, and how you find it to be practical and useful."(T,C. Tappert, ed., Selected Writings of Martin Luther, vol. 3,p. 397). "The cult", he continues, "was formerly meant to render homage to God; henceforth it shall he directed to man in order to console him and enlighten him, Whereas the sacrifice formerly held pride of place, henceforth the most important will be the sermon". (from Léon Christiani, Du luthéranisme au protestantisme (1910), p. 312)<br />
<br />
Luther's Thoughts on the Priesthood<br />
<br />
In his work on privately celebrated Masses, Luther seeks to demonstrate that the Catholic Priesthood is a creation of Satan. He bases this assertion On the principle, henceforth fundamental to his thinking, that what is not in Holy Scripture is an addition of Satan. Accordingly, for Luther, since Scripture makes no mention of the visible Priest hood, there can be but one priest and one Pontiff, Christ. With Christ we are all called to the Priesthood, thus making the Priesthood at once unique and universal. What folly to seek to limit it to the few. Similarly, all hierarchical distinctions between Christians are worthy of the Antichrist; "Woe therefore, to those who call themselves priests". (Christiani, Ibid., p. 269)<br />
<br />
In 1520, Luther wrote "To the Christian Nobility of the German Nation Concerning the Reform of the Christian State", in which he attacks the Romanists and urges the convocation of a free council:<br />
<br />
"The first wall built by the Romanists is the distinction between the clergy and the laity. It is pure invention that pope, bishop, priests, and monks are called the spiritual estate while prince', lords, artisans and peasants are called the temporal estate. This is indeed a piece of deceit and hypocrisy. All Christians are truly of the spiritual estate, and there is no difference among them except that of office... The pope or bishop anoints, confers the tonsure, ordains, consecrates, and prescribes garb different from that of the laity. He might well make a man into a hypocrite in so doing, but never a Christian or a spiritual man... Whoever comes out of the water of baptism can boast that he is already a consecrated priest, bishop, and pope, although of course it is not seemly that just anybody should exercise such office". (Tappert, Ibid., vol. 1, 2i3-65)<br />
<br />
It was from this doctrine that Luther concluded against both clerical garb and celibacy. He and his disciples, in fact, showed the way by marrying.<br />
<br />
How many of the reforms of Vatican II reflect Luther's own conclusions? The abandonment of clerical and religious dress, widespread marriages of the religious sanctioned even by the Holy See, the suppression of distinctions between priest and layman. This egalitarianism is further manifested in the sharing of liturgical functions formerly reserved to the Priesthood.<br />
<br />
The abolition of the minor orders and the sub-diaconate, and the creation of a married diaconate, have also contributed to the purely administrative conception of the priest, to the detriment of his essentially priestly character, Thus one is ordained primarily to serve the community and no longer for the purpose of offering Christ's Sacrifice which alone is the justification for the Catholic concept of the Priesthood.<br />
<br />
Worker priests, priests in labor unions, or in positions remunerated by the State similarly contribute to the blurring of distinctions between Priesthood and laity. In fact, the innovations go much further than those of Luther.<br />
<br />
Luther's second grave doctrinal error flows from the first and is founded upon its guiding principle: salvation comes from faith and confidence in God alone, and not from good works. thus negating the value of the sacrificial act which is the Catholic Mass.<br />
<br />
For Luther, the Mass is a sacrifice of praise, that is an act of praise, of thanksgiving, but most certainly not an expiatory sacrifice which recreates the Sacrifice of Calvary and applies its merits.<br />
<br />
Describing the liturgical "perversions" he observed in some monasteries, he wrote: "The Principal expression of their cult, the Mass, surpasses all impiety and abomination in that they make of it a sacrifice and a good work. Were this the only reason to leave habit and convent and abandon the vows, it would be amply sufficient". (Christiani, p. 258)<br />
<br />
For Luther, the Mass, which is meant simply to be a communion, has been subjected to a triple bondage: the laity has been deprived of the use of the chalice, they have been bound as to a dogma to the Thomistic opinion on transubstantiation, and the Mass has been made into a sacrifice.<br />
<br />
This is central to Luther's theology:<br />
<br />
"It is, therefore, clearly erroneous and impious", he declared, "to offer or apply the merits of the Mass for sins, or the reparation thereof, or for the deceased. Mass is offered by God to man, and not by man to God". (Christiani)<br />
<br />
"With respect in the Eucharist, since it ought first and foremost to move one to the Faith, it is fitting that it be celebrated in the vernacular in order that all may comprehend the grandeur of God's promise to man". (Christiani, p. 176)<br />
<br />
The logical consequence of this heresy was for Luther to abolish the Offertory of the Mass, which expresses unequivocally the propitiatory and expiatory aims of the Sacrifice. Similarly, he abolished a major part of the Canon, retaining only the essential passages as a narrative of Christ's Last Supper. In order better to emphasize the latter event, he added to the formula of the Consecration of the bread the words "quod pro vobis tradetur" ("which will be given up for you"), and deleted both "mysterium fidei ("the mystery of faith") and "pro multis" ("for many"). He considered that the passages which both immediately precede and follow the actual Consecration of the bread and Wine were essential.<br />
<br />
For Luther, the Mass is firstly the Liturgy of the Word, and secondly a Communion. For us that fact that the current liturgical Reforms have adopted precisely these same modifications is nothing short of astounding. Indeed, as we well know, the texts in use by the faithful today no longer make reference to the Sacrifice, but rather to the Liturgy of the Word, to the Lord's Supper and to the breaking of bread, or to the Eucharist. Article vii of the instruction which introduced the new Liturgy reflected a clearly Protestant orientation. A corrected version which followed in the wake of the outraged protests of the faithful remains sadly deficient.<br />
<br />
It goes without saying that, added to these substantial alterations, the large number of lesser liturgical modifications have contributed further to the inculcation of Protestant attitudes which seriously threaten Catholic doctrine: the suppression of the altar stone, the use of a single altar cloth, the priest facing the people, the Host remaining on the paten rather than on the corporal, the introduction of ordinary bread, sacred vessels of less noble substances, and numerous other details.<br />
<br />
There is nothing more essential to the survival of the Catholic Church than the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass', to play it down is to threaten the very foundation of Christ's Church. The whole of Christian life, and the Priesthood, is founded upon the Cross, and upon the re-enactment of the Sacrifice of the Cross, upon the altar.<br />
<br />
LUTHER DENIES TRANSUBSTANTIATION AND THE REAL PRESENCE AS TAUGHT BY THE CATHOLIC CHURCH. For Luther the substance of bread remains. Consequently, in the words of his disciple Melanchton, who strongly opposed the adoration of the Blessed Sacrament, "Christ instituted the Eucharist as a memorial of His Passion. To adore It is therefore idolatry".<br />
<br />
It follows that Communion is to be taken in the hand and under both species, which reinforces the denial of the presence of Our Lord's Body and Blood; it is thus normal to consider the Eucharist as incomplete under a single species.<br />
<br />
Once again we note the strange resemblance between the present renewal and Luther's Reform. Every recent promulgation on the Eucharist tends towards a lessening of respect, a retreat from adoration: Communion in the hand and its distribution by lay men and lay women; the reduced number of genuflections, which many priests have discontinued altogether; the use of ordinary vessels and ordinary bread, all of these innovations have diminished belief in the Real Presence as taught by the Catholic Church.<br />
<br />
One cannot but conclude that, principles being inseparable from practice ("lex orandi, lex credendi"), the fact that the Liturgy of the present day imitates Luther's reforms leads inevitably towards the adoption of the very principles propounded by Luther. The experience of the six years which have followed the promulgation of the Novus Ordo is sufficient proof. The consequences, of this so-called ecumenical effort, have been nothing short of catastrophic, primarily in the area of faith, and especially in terms of the perversion of the Priesthood and the serious decline in vocations, in the scandalous divisions created among Catholics the world over, and indeed in the Church's relations with Protestants and Orthodox Christians.<br />
<br />
Protestant concepts on the essential questions of the Church, the Priesthood, the Sacrifice and the Eucharist are irrevocably opposed to those of the Catholic Church. It was for no idle purpose that the Council of Trent was convened, and that the Church's Magisterium has spoken so frequently on these very questions for more than four centuries since Trent.<br />
<br />
It is impossible in psychological, pastoral and theological terms for Catholics to abandon a Liturgy which has always been the true expression and sustenance of their Faith, and to adopt in its place new rites conceived by heretics without exposing this Faith to the most serious peril. One cannot imitate Protestantism indefinitely without becoming Protestant.<br />
<br />
How many of the faithful, how many young priests, how many bishops even have lost their Faith since the adoption of the new liturgical Reforms? One cannot expect to offend both Faith and nature and not expect that these in turn should reap their own vengeance.<br />
<br />
In order to grasp the striking analogy between the two Reforms, it is well worth reading contemporary accounts of the early Evangelical Masses. Leon Christiani's descriptions remain vivid:<br />
<br />
"During the night of December 24/25 1521, large crowds began arriving at the parish church... The evangelical Mass was about to begin; Karlstadt goes to the pulpit; he is to preach on the Eucharist. He claims that Communion under both species is obligatory and that prior Confession is not required. Faith alone matters. Karlstadt approaches the altar in secular dress, recites the Confiteor, and begins the Mass proper in the usual manner, up to the Gospel. The Offertory and the Elevation, that is those parts which express the idea of the Sacrifice, are omitted. After the Consecration comes the Communion. Many of the congregation have not been to Confession and many have not fasted, not even from alcohol. They approach the Communion table with the others. Karlstadt distributed the hosts and offers the chalice. The communicants receive the consecrated bread in the hand and casually drink from the chalice. A host falls to the ground and Karlstadt beckons to a lay person to pick it up. The layman demurs, and Karlstadt allows it to remain where it is for the time being, cautioning the congregation, however, not to step on it." (Christiani, p. 281-83)<br />
<br />
That same Christmas day another priest in the same district gave communion under both species to about fifty persons, of whom only five had gone to Confession. The rest had received a general absolution, their penance being the recommendation to resist sin.<br />
<br />
The very next day - December 26 - Karlstadt announced his engagement to Anna de Mochau. Numerous priests followed suit.<br />
<br />
In the meantime, Zwilling, having left his monastery, was preaching at Eilenberg. He had discarded the habit and was now bearded. Dressed in lay clothes, he fulminated against privately celebrated Masses. On New Year's Day, he distributed Communion under both species. The hosts were passed from hand to hand. Several were pocketed by the communicants. One lady, while receiving, allowed fragments to drop to the ground. No one appeared to notice. The faithful helped themselves generously to the chalice.<br />
<br />
On 29 February 1522, Zwilling married Catherine Falki. By this time there had occurred a rash of marriages of priests and monks. The monasteries were beginning to empty. Those monks who remained removed all altars save one, destroyed statues and images and even the Holy Oils.<br />
<br />
Among the clergy, Anarchy reigned. Each priest celebrated Mass in his own fashion. It was resolved finally to prescribe a new Liturgy with a view of restoring order and consolidating the Reforms.<br />
<br />
The order of Mass was set to include the Introit, the Gloria, the Epistle, the Gospel and the Sanctus, followed by a sermon. The Offertory and the Canon were both abolished. Henceforth the priest was to simply narrate the institution of the Lord's Supper, reciting aloud in German the words of the Consecration, and distributing Communion under both species. The Agnus Dei, the Communion prayer and the Benedicamus Domino were sung to end the Mass. (Christiani, p 281-85).<br />
<br />
One of the preoccupations of Luther at this time was the institution of a repertory of appropriate hymns. With considerable difficulty he was able to enlist the efforts of lyricists. The Saints feast days were abolished. Generally, however, Luther attempted to minimize out-and-out abolitions. He directed his efforts to retaining as many of the ancient ceremonies as possible, seeking rather to orient their significance toward the spirit of his Reforms.<br />
<br />
Thus for a time the Mass retained in large measure its external appearances. The churches retained the same decor and the same rites, with modifications but directed towards the faithful, for henceforth much more attention was to be paid to the faithful than formerly, in order that they, might be conscious of a more active role in the Liturgy: thus, they were to participate in the singing and in the prayers of the Mass. And, gradually, Latin gave way definitively to the German vernacular.<br />
<br />
Even the Consecration was sung in German, in these words: "Our Lord on the night He was betrayed took bread, rendered thanks, broke it and gave it to His disciples, saying: Take you and eat of this for this is My Body given up for you. Do this, as often as you shall do it, in memory of Me. In like manner, when the supper was done, taking also the chalice saying; Take you and drink of this for this is the chalice of the new covenant, of My Blood which is shed for you for the forgiveness of sins. Do this, as often as you shall drink of this chalice, in memory of Me."<br />
<br />
Thus were added to the Consecration of the bread the words "which is given up for you", and deleted from the Consecration of the wine, the words "the mystery of faith" and "for many".<br />
<br />
Do these considerations on the Evangelical Mass not reflect our very feelings towards the reformed liturgy since the Council?<br />
<br />
All of these changes which comprise the new Liturgy of the Mass are truly of perilous consequence, especially for younger priests. Not having been nourished with the doctrines of the Sacrifice, of the Real Presence, of Transubstantiation, these no longer have any significance for young priests who, as a result, soon lose the intention to perform what the Church performs. Consequently, they no longer celebrate valid Masses.<br />
<br />
Older priests, on the other hand, even when they celebrate according to the Novus Ordo, may still have the Faith of all time. For years they have celebrated Mass according to the Tridentine rite, and in accordance with the intentions of that rite, we can assume that their Masses are valid. To the degree, however, that these intentions disappear, even their Masses may become invalid.<br />
<br />
It was intended that Catholics and Protestants draw closer together, but it is evident that Catholics have become Protestants, rather than the reverse.<br />
<br />
When five cardinals and fifteen bishops participated recently in a "Council of Youth" at Taizé in France, how were young people to distinguish between Catholicism and Protestantism? Some received Communion from Catholics, others from Protestants.<br />
<br />
Recently Cardinal Willebrands, in his capacity as the Holy See's Envoy to the World Council of Churches at Geneva, declared solemnly that we shall have to rehabilitate Martin Luther!<br />
<br />
And what has become of the Sacrament of Penance with the introduction of general absolution? Is it truly a pastoral improvement to teach the faithful that, having been granted general absolution, they may receive Communion provided, should they be in the state of mortal sin, that they take the opportunity to go to Confession within the following six months, or year? Who will suggest that this is indeed a pastoral improvement? What concept of mortal sin are the faithful to retain from this argument?<br />
<br />
The Sacrament of Confirmation is in a similar situation. A common rite today is to pronounce simply "I sign you with the Sign of the Cross. Receive the Holy Spirit." In administering Confirmation, the bishop must indicate precisely the special sacramental grace whereby he confers the Holy Ghost. There is no Confirmation if he does not say, "I confirm you in the name of the Father..."<br />
<br />
Bishops frequently reproach me, and remind me, that I confer the Sacrament where I am not authorized. To them I answer that I confirm because the faithful fear that their children have not received the grace of Confirmation, because they have a serious doubt as to the validity of the Sacrament conferred in their Churches. Therefore, in order that they might at least be secure in their knowledge of the validity of the sacramental grace, they ask that I confirm their children. And I respond to their plea because it appears to me that I may not refuse those who request that their confirmation be valid, even if it may not be licit. We are clearly at a time when divine natural and supernatural law takes precedence over positive Church law when the latter is opposed to the former, when in reality it should he the channel leading to it.<br />
<br />
We are living in an age of extraordinary crisis, and we cannot accept its Reforms. Where are the good fruits of these Reforms, of the Liturgical Reform, the Reform of the seminaries, the Reform of the religious congregations? What have all of these General Chapters yielded; what has become of their congregations? The religious life has all but disappeared: there are no more novices, no more vocations!<br />
<br />
Archbishop Bernardin of Cincinnati recognized the problem clearly when he declared to the Synod of Bishops in Rome, "In our countries" - he was speaking for English-speaking countries of the world - "there are no more vocations because the priest has lost his sense of identity," It is essential, therefore, that we remain loyal to Tradition, for without Tradition there is no grace, no continuity in the Church. If we abandon Tradition, we contribute to the destruction of the Church.<br />
<br />
I have had occasion to say to the Cardinals, "Do you not see that the Council's Declaration on Religious Freedom is a contradiction? Whereas the Introduction states that the council leaves untouched traditional Catholic doctrine, the body of the document is entirely opposed to Tradition: it is opposed to what has been taught by Popes Gregory XVI, Pius IX, and Leo XIII."<br />
<br />
We are now faced with a grave choice: either we agree with the Council's Declaration on Religious Freedom, and thus oppose the teachings of the Popes, or we agree with the teachings of the popes, and thus disagree with Vatican II's Declaration on Religious Freedom. It is impossible to subscribe to both. I have made my choice: I choose Tradition. I cling to Tradition over novelty which is merely an expression of Liberalism, the very Liberalism condemned by the Holy See for a century and a half. Now this Liberalism has penetrated the Church through the Council, and its catchwords remain the same; liberty, equality and fraternity.<br />
<br />
The spirit of Liberalism permeates the Church today, though its catchwords are thinly veiled: liberty is religious freedom; fraternity is ecumenism; equality is collegiality. These are the three principles of Liberalism, the legacy of the 18th century philosophers and of the French Revolution.<br />
<br />
The Church today is approaching its own destruction because these principles are absolutely contrary to nature and to faith. There is no true equality possible, and Pope Leo XIII in his encyclical on freedom clearly explained why.<br />
<br />
And fraternity! If there is no Father where shall we find fraternity? If there is no Father, there is no God, how then shall we be brothers? Are we to embrace the enemies of the Church, the Communists, the Buddhists, the Masons?<br />
<br />
And now we have word that there is no excommunication for Catholics who become Freemasons. Freemasonry nearly destroyed Portugal; Freemasonry was with Allende in Chile, and is now in South Vietnam. Freemasons see it as important to destroy Catholic States. Thus it was during the First World War in Austria, thus it was in Hungary and in Poland. Freemasonry seeks to destroy the Catholic nations. What is in store for Spain and Italy and other countries in the near future? Why does the Church feel compelled to open her arms to the enemies of the Church?<br />
<br />
Now we are bound to pray, to redouble our prayers! We are witnessing an assault by Satan against the Church, as has never been seen. We must pray to Our Lady, the Blessed Virgin Mary, to come to our assistance, for we can have no idea what horrors tomorrow may bring. It is not possible for God to tolerate indefinitely these blasphemies, these sacrileges which are committed against His Glory and Majesty! One need only reflect on the horror of abortion, on rampant divorce, on the ruin of moral law and of truth itself. It is inconceivable that all of this can continue without God punishing the world by some terrible chastisement.<br />
<br />
This is why we must beg God's mercy for ourselves and for all mankind, and we must struggle, we must fight. We must fight fearlessly to maintain Tradition, to maintain, above all, the Liturgy of the Holy Mass, because it is the very foundation of the Church, indeed of Christian civilization. Were the true Mass no longer to be celebrated in the Church, the Church would disappear.<br />
<br />
We must, therefore, preserve this Liturgy, this Sacrifice. Our churches were built for this Mass and for no other: for the Sacrifice of the Mass, and not for a supper, a meal, a memorial or a Communion. Our ancestors built magnificent cathedrals and churches, not for a meal or a simple memorial, but for the Sacrifice of Our Lord Jesus Christ which continues upon our altars.<br />
<br />
I count on you for your prayers for my seminarians, that they may become true priests, priests who have the faith, in order that they may administer the true Sacraments and celebrate the true Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. Thank you.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<a href="http://traditionalcatholic.net/Tradition/Information/Mass_of_Luther.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">http://traditionalcatholic.net/Tradition...uther.html</a><br />
traditionalcatholic.net<br />
Mass of Luther<br />
<br />
Mass of Luther<br />
<br />
An Examination of the Shocking Similarities Between the "New Mass" and Luther's "Mass"<br />
<br />
From A Lecture Given by His Grace<br />
ARCHBISHOP MARCEL LEFEBVRE<br />
<br />
Ladies and Gentlemen,<br />
<br />
I wish to speak to you this evening about the evangelical Mass of Martin Luther, and of the striking resemblance between his Liturgical innovations of more than four centuries ago, and the recently promulgated new order of the Mass, the Novus Ordo Missae.<br />
<br />
Why are such considerations of significance? Because of the prominent role, according to the President of the Liturgical Commission himself, accorded to the concept of ecumenism in bringing about these reforms. Because, further, if we are able to ascertain that a close relationship does indeed exist between Luther's innovations and the Novus Ordo, then the theological question, that is the question of the faith, must be asked in terms of the well known adage, "lex orandi, lex credendi"; the law of prayer cannot be profoundly changed without changing the law of belief.<br />
<br />
It is well, in order to assist our understanding of the present liturgical reforms, to examine carefully actual historical documents on Luther's reforms.<br />
<br />
To grasp Luther's goal in bringing forward his reforms we must briefly recall the Church's doctrine with respect to the Priesthood and the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass.<br />
<br />
The 22nd session of the Council of Trent (1652) teaches that Our Lord Jesus Christ, wishing His Priesthood to continue after His death on the Cross, instituted at the Last Supper a visible Sacrifice destined to apply the salutary effect of His Redemption to the sins of mankind. Christ therefore, instituted Holy Orders, and choosing His Apostles and their successors to be the priests of the New Testament, marked them as such with a sacred and indelible character.<br />
<br />
This Sacrifice instituted by Christ is performed on our altars by the sacrificial action of the Redeemer Himself, truly present under the species of bread and wine, offering Himself as a victim to His Father. And by partaking at Communion of this Victim, we unite ourselves to the Body and Blood of Our Lord, and offer ourselves also in union with Him.<br />
<br />
Thus, the Church teaches, first, that the Priesthood of the priest is essentially different from that of the faithful, who do not have the Priesthood but who belong to a Church which essentially requires a Priesthood. It is deeply fitting that this Priesthood be celibate, and that its members be differentiated from the faithful by clerical dress.<br />
<br />
Secondly, the essential liturgical act performed by this Priesthood is the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, different from the Sacrifice of the Cross only in that the latter was a bloody sacrifice, and the former is an unbloody sacrifice. The Sacrifice of the Mass is accomplished by the sacrificial action of reciting the words of the Consecration, and not simply by reciting a narrative, or by a remembrance of the Passion or of the Last Supper.<br />
<br />
Thirdly, it is by virtue of this sublime and mysterious act that the effects of the Redemption are applied to the souls of both the faithful on Earth and the souls in Purgatory. This doctrine is most admirably expressed at the Offertory of the Mass.<br />
<br />
Fourthly, the Real Presence of the Victim is thus required, and comes to pass through the change of the substance of bread and wine into the substance of the Body and Blood of Our Lord. Accordingly, we are required to adore the Eucharist and reserve for it the very highest respect, whence comes the tradition that priests alone distribute the Holy Eucharist and see to Its custody.<br />
<br />
It follows, finally, that although a priest celebrates the Mass and takes Communion alone, yet he performs a public act, a sacrifice equal in value to any other Mass, and of infinite value to both the celebrant and the entire Church. Privately celebrated Masses, accordingly, are highly encouraged by the Church.<br />
<br />
The above principles are the basis of the prayers, the music and the ceremonies which have made the Latin Mass of the Council of Trent a veritable liturgical jewel. The Council of Trent's deeply moving doctrine on the Canon, the most precious element of the Mass, states:<br />
<br />
"As it is becoming that holy things he administered in a holy manner and of all things this Sacrifice is the most holy, the Catholic Church, to the end that it might be worthily and reverently offered and received, instituted many centuries ago the Holy Canon, which is so free from error that it contains nothing that does not in the highest degree savor of a certain holiness and piety and raise up to God the minds of those who offer. For it consists partly of the very words of the Lord, partly of the traditions of the Apostles, and also of pious regulations of holy Pontiffs." (Acts of the Council of Trent, session 22, chapter IV).<br />
<br />
Let us examine the manner in which Luther achieved his reform of the liturgy, that is implemented the "evangelical Mass", as he himself called it. Of particular interest in this effort are the actual words of Luther himself, or of his disciples, with respect to the reforms. It is enlightening to note the liberal tendencies which inspire Luther:<br />
<br />
"In first place", he writes "I would kindly and for God's sake request all those who see this order of service or desire to follow it: do not make it a rigid law to bind or entangle anyone's conscience, but use it in Christian liberty as long, when, where, and how you find it to be practical and useful."(T,C. Tappert, ed., Selected Writings of Martin Luther, vol. 3,p. 397). "The cult", he continues, "was formerly meant to render homage to God; henceforth it shall he directed to man in order to console him and enlighten him, Whereas the sacrifice formerly held pride of place, henceforth the most important will be the sermon". (from Léon Christiani, Du luthéranisme au protestantisme (1910), p. 312)<br />
<br />
Luther's Thoughts on the Priesthood<br />
<br />
In his work on privately celebrated Masses, Luther seeks to demonstrate that the Catholic Priesthood is a creation of Satan. He bases this assertion On the principle, henceforth fundamental to his thinking, that what is not in Holy Scripture is an addition of Satan. Accordingly, for Luther, since Scripture makes no mention of the visible Priest hood, there can be but one priest and one Pontiff, Christ. With Christ we are all called to the Priesthood, thus making the Priesthood at once unique and universal. What folly to seek to limit it to the few. Similarly, all hierarchical distinctions between Christians are worthy of the Antichrist; "Woe therefore, to those who call themselves priests". (Christiani, Ibid., p. 269)<br />
<br />
In 1520, Luther wrote "To the Christian Nobility of the German Nation Concerning the Reform of the Christian State", in which he attacks the Romanists and urges the convocation of a free council:<br />
<br />
"The first wall built by the Romanists is the distinction between the clergy and the laity. It is pure invention that pope, bishop, priests, and monks are called the spiritual estate while prince', lords, artisans and peasants are called the temporal estate. This is indeed a piece of deceit and hypocrisy. All Christians are truly of the spiritual estate, and there is no difference among them except that of office... The pope or bishop anoints, confers the tonsure, ordains, consecrates, and prescribes garb different from that of the laity. He might well make a man into a hypocrite in so doing, but never a Christian or a spiritual man... Whoever comes out of the water of baptism can boast that he is already a consecrated priest, bishop, and pope, although of course it is not seemly that just anybody should exercise such office". (Tappert, Ibid., vol. 1, 2i3-65)<br />
<br />
It was from this doctrine that Luther concluded against both clerical garb and celibacy. He and his disciples, in fact, showed the way by marrying.<br />
<br />
How many of the reforms of Vatican II reflect Luther's own conclusions? The abandonment of clerical and religious dress, widespread marriages of the religious sanctioned even by the Holy See, the suppression of distinctions between priest and layman. This egalitarianism is further manifested in the sharing of liturgical functions formerly reserved to the Priesthood.<br />
<br />
The abolition of the minor orders and the sub-diaconate, and the creation of a married diaconate, have also contributed to the purely administrative conception of the priest, to the detriment of his essentially priestly character, Thus one is ordained primarily to serve the community and no longer for the purpose of offering Christ's Sacrifice which alone is the justification for the Catholic concept of the Priesthood.<br />
<br />
Worker priests, priests in labor unions, or in positions remunerated by the State similarly contribute to the blurring of distinctions between Priesthood and laity. In fact, the innovations go much further than those of Luther.<br />
<br />
Luther's second grave doctrinal error flows from the first and is founded upon its guiding principle: salvation comes from faith and confidence in God alone, and not from good works. thus negating the value of the sacrificial act which is the Catholic Mass.<br />
<br />
For Luther, the Mass is a sacrifice of praise, that is an act of praise, of thanksgiving, but most certainly not an expiatory sacrifice which recreates the Sacrifice of Calvary and applies its merits.<br />
<br />
Describing the liturgical "perversions" he observed in some monasteries, he wrote: "The Principal expression of their cult, the Mass, surpasses all impiety and abomination in that they make of it a sacrifice and a good work. Were this the only reason to leave habit and convent and abandon the vows, it would be amply sufficient". (Christiani, p. 258)<br />
<br />
For Luther, the Mass, which is meant simply to be a communion, has been subjected to a triple bondage: the laity has been deprived of the use of the chalice, they have been bound as to a dogma to the Thomistic opinion on transubstantiation, and the Mass has been made into a sacrifice.<br />
<br />
This is central to Luther's theology:<br />
<br />
"It is, therefore, clearly erroneous and impious", he declared, "to offer or apply the merits of the Mass for sins, or the reparation thereof, or for the deceased. Mass is offered by God to man, and not by man to God". (Christiani)<br />
<br />
"With respect in the Eucharist, since it ought first and foremost to move one to the Faith, it is fitting that it be celebrated in the vernacular in order that all may comprehend the grandeur of God's promise to man". (Christiani, p. 176)<br />
<br />
The logical consequence of this heresy was for Luther to abolish the Offertory of the Mass, which expresses unequivocally the propitiatory and expiatory aims of the Sacrifice. Similarly, he abolished a major part of the Canon, retaining only the essential passages as a narrative of Christ's Last Supper. In order better to emphasize the latter event, he added to the formula of the Consecration of the bread the words "quod pro vobis tradetur" ("which will be given up for you"), and deleted both "mysterium fidei ("the mystery of faith") and "pro multis" ("for many"). He considered that the passages which both immediately precede and follow the actual Consecration of the bread and Wine were essential.<br />
<br />
For Luther, the Mass is firstly the Liturgy of the Word, and secondly a Communion. For us that fact that the current liturgical Reforms have adopted precisely these same modifications is nothing short of astounding. Indeed, as we well know, the texts in use by the faithful today no longer make reference to the Sacrifice, but rather to the Liturgy of the Word, to the Lord's Supper and to the breaking of bread, or to the Eucharist. Article vii of the instruction which introduced the new Liturgy reflected a clearly Protestant orientation. A corrected version which followed in the wake of the outraged protests of the faithful remains sadly deficient.<br />
<br />
It goes without saying that, added to these substantial alterations, the large number of lesser liturgical modifications have contributed further to the inculcation of Protestant attitudes which seriously threaten Catholic doctrine: the suppression of the altar stone, the use of a single altar cloth, the priest facing the people, the Host remaining on the paten rather than on the corporal, the introduction of ordinary bread, sacred vessels of less noble substances, and numerous other details.<br />
<br />
There is nothing more essential to the survival of the Catholic Church than the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass', to play it down is to threaten the very foundation of Christ's Church. The whole of Christian life, and the Priesthood, is founded upon the Cross, and upon the re-enactment of the Sacrifice of the Cross, upon the altar.<br />
<br />
LUTHER DENIES TRANSUBSTANTIATION AND THE REAL PRESENCE AS TAUGHT BY THE CATHOLIC CHURCH. For Luther the substance of bread remains. Consequently, in the words of his disciple Melanchton, who strongly opposed the adoration of the Blessed Sacrament, "Christ instituted the Eucharist as a memorial of His Passion. To adore It is therefore idolatry".<br />
<br />
It follows that Communion is to be taken in the hand and under both species, which reinforces the denial of the presence of Our Lord's Body and Blood; it is thus normal to consider the Eucharist as incomplete under a single species.<br />
<br />
Once again we note the strange resemblance between the present renewal and Luther's Reform. Every recent promulgation on the Eucharist tends towards a lessening of respect, a retreat from adoration: Communion in the hand and its distribution by lay men and lay women; the reduced number of genuflections, which many priests have discontinued altogether; the use of ordinary vessels and ordinary bread, all of these innovations have diminished belief in the Real Presence as taught by the Catholic Church.<br />
<br />
One cannot but conclude that, principles being inseparable from practice ("lex orandi, lex credendi"), the fact that the Liturgy of the present day imitates Luther's reforms leads inevitably towards the adoption of the very principles propounded by Luther. The experience of the six years which have followed the promulgation of the Novus Ordo is sufficient proof. The consequences, of this so-called ecumenical effort, have been nothing short of catastrophic, primarily in the area of faith, and especially in terms of the perversion of the Priesthood and the serious decline in vocations, in the scandalous divisions created among Catholics the world over, and indeed in the Church's relations with Protestants and Orthodox Christians.<br />
<br />
Protestant concepts on the essential questions of the Church, the Priesthood, the Sacrifice and the Eucharist are irrevocably opposed to those of the Catholic Church. It was for no idle purpose that the Council of Trent was convened, and that the Church's Magisterium has spoken so frequently on these very questions for more than four centuries since Trent.<br />
<br />
It is impossible in psychological, pastoral and theological terms for Catholics to abandon a Liturgy which has always been the true expression and sustenance of their Faith, and to adopt in its place new rites conceived by heretics without exposing this Faith to the most serious peril. One cannot imitate Protestantism indefinitely without becoming Protestant.<br />
<br />
How many of the faithful, how many young priests, how many bishops even have lost their Faith since the adoption of the new liturgical Reforms? One cannot expect to offend both Faith and nature and not expect that these in turn should reap their own vengeance.<br />
<br />
In order to grasp the striking analogy between the two Reforms, it is well worth reading contemporary accounts of the early Evangelical Masses. Leon Christiani's descriptions remain vivid:<br />
<br />
"During the night of December 24/25 1521, large crowds began arriving at the parish church... The evangelical Mass was about to begin; Karlstadt goes to the pulpit; he is to preach on the Eucharist. He claims that Communion under both species is obligatory and that prior Confession is not required. Faith alone matters. Karlstadt approaches the altar in secular dress, recites the Confiteor, and begins the Mass proper in the usual manner, up to the Gospel. The Offertory and the Elevation, that is those parts which express the idea of the Sacrifice, are omitted. After the Consecration comes the Communion. Many of the congregation have not been to Confession and many have not fasted, not even from alcohol. They approach the Communion table with the others. Karlstadt distributed the hosts and offers the chalice. The communicants receive the consecrated bread in the hand and casually drink from the chalice. A host falls to the ground and Karlstadt beckons to a lay person to pick it up. The layman demurs, and Karlstadt allows it to remain where it is for the time being, cautioning the congregation, however, not to step on it." (Christiani, p. 281-83)<br />
<br />
That same Christmas day another priest in the same district gave communion under both species to about fifty persons, of whom only five had gone to Confession. The rest had received a general absolution, their penance being the recommendation to resist sin.<br />
<br />
The very next day - December 26 - Karlstadt announced his engagement to Anna de Mochau. Numerous priests followed suit.<br />
<br />
In the meantime, Zwilling, having left his monastery, was preaching at Eilenberg. He had discarded the habit and was now bearded. Dressed in lay clothes, he fulminated against privately celebrated Masses. On New Year's Day, he distributed Communion under both species. The hosts were passed from hand to hand. Several were pocketed by the communicants. One lady, while receiving, allowed fragments to drop to the ground. No one appeared to notice. The faithful helped themselves generously to the chalice.<br />
<br />
On 29 February 1522, Zwilling married Catherine Falki. By this time there had occurred a rash of marriages of priests and monks. The monasteries were beginning to empty. Those monks who remained removed all altars save one, destroyed statues and images and even the Holy Oils.<br />
<br />
Among the clergy, Anarchy reigned. Each priest celebrated Mass in his own fashion. It was resolved finally to prescribe a new Liturgy with a view of restoring order and consolidating the Reforms.<br />
<br />
The order of Mass was set to include the Introit, the Gloria, the Epistle, the Gospel and the Sanctus, followed by a sermon. The Offertory and the Canon were both abolished. Henceforth the priest was to simply narrate the institution of the Lord's Supper, reciting aloud in German the words of the Consecration, and distributing Communion under both species. The Agnus Dei, the Communion prayer and the Benedicamus Domino were sung to end the Mass. (Christiani, p 281-85).<br />
<br />
One of the preoccupations of Luther at this time was the institution of a repertory of appropriate hymns. With considerable difficulty he was able to enlist the efforts of lyricists. The Saints feast days were abolished. Generally, however, Luther attempted to minimize out-and-out abolitions. He directed his efforts to retaining as many of the ancient ceremonies as possible, seeking rather to orient their significance toward the spirit of his Reforms.<br />
<br />
Thus for a time the Mass retained in large measure its external appearances. The churches retained the same decor and the same rites, with modifications but directed towards the faithful, for henceforth much more attention was to be paid to the faithful than formerly, in order that they, might be conscious of a more active role in the Liturgy: thus, they were to participate in the singing and in the prayers of the Mass. And, gradually, Latin gave way definitively to the German vernacular.<br />
<br />
Even the Consecration was sung in German, in these words: "Our Lord on the night He was betrayed took bread, rendered thanks, broke it and gave it to His disciples, saying: Take you and eat of this for this is My Body given up for you. Do this, as often as you shall do it, in memory of Me. In like manner, when the supper was done, taking also the chalice saying; Take you and drink of this for this is the chalice of the new covenant, of My Blood which is shed for you for the forgiveness of sins. Do this, as often as you shall drink of this chalice, in memory of Me."<br />
<br />
Thus were added to the Consecration of the bread the words "which is given up for you", and deleted from the Consecration of the wine, the words "the mystery of faith" and "for many".<br />
<br />
Do these considerations on the Evangelical Mass not reflect our very feelings towards the reformed liturgy since the Council?<br />
<br />
All of these changes which comprise the new Liturgy of the Mass are truly of perilous consequence, especially for younger priests. Not having been nourished with the doctrines of the Sacrifice, of the Real Presence, of Transubstantiation, these no longer have any significance for young priests who, as a result, soon lose the intention to perform what the Church performs. Consequently, they no longer celebrate valid Masses.<br />
<br />
Older priests, on the other hand, even when they celebrate according to the Novus Ordo, may still have the Faith of all time. For years they have celebrated Mass according to the Tridentine rite, and in accordance with the intentions of that rite, we can assume that their Masses are valid. To the degree, however, that these intentions disappear, even their Masses may become invalid.<br />
<br />
It was intended that Catholics and Protestants draw closer together, but it is evident that Catholics have become Protestants, rather than the reverse.<br />
<br />
When five cardinals and fifteen bishops participated recently in a "Council of Youth" at Taizé in France, how were young people to distinguish between Catholicism and Protestantism? Some received Communion from Catholics, others from Protestants.<br />
<br />
Recently Cardinal Willebrands, in his capacity as the Holy See's Envoy to the World Council of Churches at Geneva, declared solemnly that we shall have to rehabilitate Martin Luther!<br />
<br />
And what has become of the Sacrament of Penance with the introduction of general absolution? Is it truly a pastoral improvement to teach the faithful that, having been granted general absolution, they may receive Communion provided, should they be in the state of mortal sin, that they take the opportunity to go to Confession within the following six months, or year? Who will suggest that this is indeed a pastoral improvement? What concept of mortal sin are the faithful to retain from this argument?<br />
<br />
The Sacrament of Confirmation is in a similar situation. A common rite today is to pronounce simply "I sign you with the Sign of the Cross. Receive the Holy Spirit." In administering Confirmation, the bishop must indicate precisely the special sacramental grace whereby he confers the Holy Ghost. There is no Confirmation if he does not say, "I confirm you in the name of the Father..."<br />
<br />
Bishops frequently reproach me, and remind me, that I confer the Sacrament where I am not authorized. To them I answer that I confirm because the faithful fear that their children have not received the grace of Confirmation, because they have a serious doubt as to the validity of the Sacrament conferred in their Churches. Therefore, in order that they might at least be secure in their knowledge of the validity of the sacramental grace, they ask that I confirm their children. And I respond to their plea because it appears to me that I may not refuse those who request that their confirmation be valid, even if it may not be licit. We are clearly at a time when divine natural and supernatural law takes precedence over positive Church law when the latter is opposed to the former, when in reality it should he the channel leading to it.<br />
<br />
We are living in an age of extraordinary crisis, and we cannot accept its Reforms. Where are the good fruits of these Reforms, of the Liturgical Reform, the Reform of the seminaries, the Reform of the religious congregations? What have all of these General Chapters yielded; what has become of their congregations? The religious life has all but disappeared: there are no more novices, no more vocations!<br />
<br />
Archbishop Bernardin of Cincinnati recognized the problem clearly when he declared to the Synod of Bishops in Rome, "In our countries" - he was speaking for English-speaking countries of the world - "there are no more vocations because the priest has lost his sense of identity," It is essential, therefore, that we remain loyal to Tradition, for without Tradition there is no grace, no continuity in the Church. If we abandon Tradition, we contribute to the destruction of the Church.<br />
<br />
I have had occasion to say to the Cardinals, "Do you not see that the Council's Declaration on Religious Freedom is a contradiction? Whereas the Introduction states that the council leaves untouched traditional Catholic doctrine, the body of the document is entirely opposed to Tradition: it is opposed to what has been taught by Popes Gregory XVI, Pius IX, and Leo XIII."<br />
<br />
We are now faced with a grave choice: either we agree with the Council's Declaration on Religious Freedom, and thus oppose the teachings of the Popes, or we agree with the teachings of the popes, and thus disagree with Vatican II's Declaration on Religious Freedom. It is impossible to subscribe to both. I have made my choice: I choose Tradition. I cling to Tradition over novelty which is merely an expression of Liberalism, the very Liberalism condemned by the Holy See for a century and a half. Now this Liberalism has penetrated the Church through the Council, and its catchwords remain the same; liberty, equality and fraternity.<br />
<br />
The spirit of Liberalism permeates the Church today, though its catchwords are thinly veiled: liberty is religious freedom; fraternity is ecumenism; equality is collegiality. These are the three principles of Liberalism, the legacy of the 18th century philosophers and of the French Revolution.<br />
<br />
The Church today is approaching its own destruction because these principles are absolutely contrary to nature and to faith. There is no true equality possible, and Pope Leo XIII in his encyclical on freedom clearly explained why.<br />
<br />
And fraternity! If there is no Father where shall we find fraternity? If there is no Father, there is no God, how then shall we be brothers? Are we to embrace the enemies of the Church, the Communists, the Buddhists, the Masons?<br />
<br />
And now we have word that there is no excommunication for Catholics who become Freemasons. Freemasonry nearly destroyed Portugal; Freemasonry was with Allende in Chile, and is now in South Vietnam. Freemasons see it as important to destroy Catholic States. Thus it was during the First World War in Austria, thus it was in Hungary and in Poland. Freemasonry seeks to destroy the Catholic nations. What is in store for Spain and Italy and other countries in the near future? Why does the Church feel compelled to open her arms to the enemies of the Church?<br />
<br />
Now we are bound to pray, to redouble our prayers! We are witnessing an assault by Satan against the Church, as has never been seen. We must pray to Our Lady, the Blessed Virgin Mary, to come to our assistance, for we can have no idea what horrors tomorrow may bring. It is not possible for God to tolerate indefinitely these blasphemies, these sacrileges which are committed against His Glory and Majesty! One need only reflect on the horror of abortion, on rampant divorce, on the ruin of moral law and of truth itself. It is inconceivable that all of this can continue without God punishing the world by some terrible chastisement.<br />
<br />
This is why we must beg God's mercy for ourselves and for all mankind, and we must struggle, we must fight. We must fight fearlessly to maintain Tradition, to maintain, above all, the Liturgy of the Holy Mass, because it is the very foundation of the Church, indeed of Christian civilization. Were the true Mass no longer to be celebrated in the Church, the Church would disappear.<br />
<br />
We must, therefore, preserve this Liturgy, this Sacrifice. Our churches were built for this Mass and for no other: for the Sacrifice of the Mass, and not for a supper, a meal, a memorial or a Communion. Our ancestors built magnificent cathedrals and churches, not for a meal or a simple memorial, but for the Sacrifice of Our Lord Jesus Christ which continues upon our altars.<br />
<br />
I count on you for your prayers for my seminarians, that they may become true priests, priests who have the faith, in order that they may administer the true Sacraments and celebrate the true Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. Thank you.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Letter to his Flock - Saint Athanasius]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=4137</link>
			<pubDate>Mon, 22 Aug 2022 00:27:55 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=113">ThyWillBeDone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=4137</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[traditionalcatholic.net<br />
<a href="http://traditionalcatholic.net/Tradition/Information/Letter_to_his_Flock.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">http://traditionalcatholic.net/Tradition...Flock.html</a><br />
Letter to his Flock - Saint Athanasius<br />
2 minutes<br />
<br />
Letter of Saint Athanasius to his flock:<br />
<br />
May God console you! ...What saddens you ...is the fact that others have occupied the churches by violence, while during this time you are on the outside. It is a fact that they have the premises-but you have the apostolic Faith. They can occupy our churches, but they are outside the true Faith. You remain outside the places of worship, but the Faith dwells within you. Let us consider: what is more important, the place or the Faith? The true Faith, obviously. Who has lost and who has won in this struggle-the one who keeps the premises or the one who keeps the Faith?<br />
<br />
True, the premises are good when the apostolic Faith is preached there; they are holy if everything takes place there in a holy way ...You are the ones who are happy: you who remain within the church by your faith, who hold firmly to the foundations of the Faith which has come down to you from apostolic Tradition. And if an execrable jealousy has tried to shake it on a number of occasions, it has not succeeded. They are the ones who have broken away from it in the present crisis.<br />
<br />
No one, ever, will prevail against your faith, beloved brothers. And we believe that God will give us our churches back some day.<br />
<br />
Thus, the more violently they try to occupy the places of worship, the more they separate themselves from the Church. They claim that they represent the Church; but in reality, they are the ones who are expelling themselves from it and going astray.<br />
<br />
Even if Catholics faithful to Tradition are reduced to a handful, they are the ones who are the true Church of Jesus Christ.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[traditionalcatholic.net<br />
<a href="http://traditionalcatholic.net/Tradition/Information/Letter_to_his_Flock.html" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">http://traditionalcatholic.net/Tradition...Flock.html</a><br />
Letter to his Flock - Saint Athanasius<br />
2 minutes<br />
<br />
Letter of Saint Athanasius to his flock:<br />
<br />
May God console you! ...What saddens you ...is the fact that others have occupied the churches by violence, while during this time you are on the outside. It is a fact that they have the premises-but you have the apostolic Faith. They can occupy our churches, but they are outside the true Faith. You remain outside the places of worship, but the Faith dwells within you. Let us consider: what is more important, the place or the Faith? The true Faith, obviously. Who has lost and who has won in this struggle-the one who keeps the premises or the one who keeps the Faith?<br />
<br />
True, the premises are good when the apostolic Faith is preached there; they are holy if everything takes place there in a holy way ...You are the ones who are happy: you who remain within the church by your faith, who hold firmly to the foundations of the Faith which has come down to you from apostolic Tradition. And if an execrable jealousy has tried to shake it on a number of occasions, it has not succeeded. They are the ones who have broken away from it in the present crisis.<br />
<br />
No one, ever, will prevail against your faith, beloved brothers. And we believe that God will give us our churches back some day.<br />
<br />
Thus, the more violently they try to occupy the places of worship, the more they separate themselves from the Church. They claim that they represent the Church; but in reality, they are the ones who are expelling themselves from it and going astray.<br />
<br />
Even if Catholics faithful to Tradition are reduced to a handful, they are the ones who are the true Church of Jesus Christ.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[CRISTEROS SPOTLIGHT: Fr. Jose Maria Robles]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=4008</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 23 Jul 2022 10:39:03 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=4008</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">CRISTEROS SPOTLIGHT: Fr. Jose Maria Robles</span></span><br />
Written by <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/6037-cristeros-spotlight-fr-jose-maria-robles" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Theresa Marie Moreau</a></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://trnp.b-cdn.net/media/k2/items/cache/eeb6190c90d64447dc7caf257152cf6b_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="450" height="275" alt="[Image: eeb6190c90d64447dc7caf257152cf6b_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
If you are Catholic, the Cristeros are your ancestors in the Faith, no matter your nationality, race or social standing. – Anonymous</div>
<br />
ATOP LA LOMA, a small rise in the foothills of the Sierra de Quila mountains, a tall, bespectacled priest – in a black, ankle-length cassock with a crucifix hanging from his neck – stood before a cross glinting in the sun. <br />
<br />
Father Jose Maria Robles Hurtado (1888-1927) officiated a spiritual participation, a local ceremony a few short miles north of the town of Tecolotlan, in the Mexican state of Jalisco, part of the national celebration of Christ proclaimed Rey de la Nacion, King of the Nation, on January 11, 1923.<br />
<br />
Without a roof, out in the open, the rood stood subject to nature’s whims. Several feet tall, absent a figure of The Nazarene, its simple adornments consisted of four plaques, one on each of its four arms. Top: Viva Cristo Rey; bottom: January 11, 1923; left: Tecolotlan of; right: Divine Heart. Around the object of devotion, gathered Robles, seven priests, two deacons, as well as 1,500 faithful from the nearest towns of Ayutla, Juchitlan, Tecolotlan, Tenemaxtlan and Union de Tula.<br />
<br />
Robles asked those present the following three questions:<br />
<br />
“Do you swear vassalage and fidelity to the Divine Heart?<br />
<br />
“Will you celebrate his holiday with primary character?<br />
<br />
“Do you swear filial and eternal consecration of the parish and the vicarage to the very Heart of Jesus?”<br />
<br />
“We swear!” all shouted together enthusiastically.<br />
<br />
The oath was identical to the one made nearly 200 miles away, where the Holy See’s Apostolic Delegate, Archbishop Ernesto Eugenio Filippi (1879-1951), officiated the national ceremony atop the summit of Cerro del Cubilete, the approximate geographic center of Mexico, near Silao, in the state of Guanajuato. An estimated 40,000 Catholics surrounded the monumental statue of Christ – with arms lovingly outstretched for an eternal embrace and its pedestal wrapped with a thick tri-color ribbon. For his public leadership and participation in the illegal public religious ceremony, the Archbishop would be expelled from the nation. And in 1928, the statue of Christ would be destroyed, bombed by the Socialist regime in an effort to erase all symbols of Catholicism.<br />
<br />
In honor of the day and to celebrate Christ as the King of the Nation, Robles – a poet at heart – composed a few lines:<br />
<br />
If as King my country proclaims you<br />
It is, sweet heart, that loves you,<br />
Heart of Jesus, You alone rule<br />
In my afflicted homeland; that waits for you.<br />
<br />
January 11 of the year 23,<br />
<br />
Jesus, my country said, He is my King!<br />
Long live Jesus the King of loves!<br />
<br />
May the flowers be for Him from Mexico.<br />
Heart of Jesus, sweet hope,<br />
In my soil your empire is luck.<br />
<br />
Christian believers suffered persecution at the hands of the Mexican Socialist government and its ratified Political Constitution of the United Mexican States of 1917 – yet another constitutional overhaul in the country riven with ideological chaos – that outlined forbidden practices of religion, specifically Catholicism, in Articles 3, 5, 24, 27 and 130.<br />
<br />
Article 3 banned religious schools and demanded secular education only.<br />
<br />
Article 5 forbade the establishment of monastic orders.<br />
<br />
Article 24 outlawed acts of public worship, which were ordered to be held only in churches under the strict supervision of civil, not religious, authorities.<br />
<br />
Article 27, a continuation of the Agrarian Reform Decree of January 6, 1915, permitted the government confiscation of land owned by the Catholic Church and prohibited the Church from owning land.<br />
<br />
And Article 130 mandated that only native-born Mexicans could be priests; that only state legislatures could determine the number of priests; that matrimony was exclusively a contract under the auspices of civil authorities; that Catholic churches were to be controlled by the Ministry of the Interior; that spoken and written criticism by religious of the government was absolutely prohibited; and that spiritual formation of priests was forbidden.<br />
<br />
Unjust laws.<br />
<br />
A man of peace and a man of love, especially for the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, Robles did not rebel against the authorities. Understanding that parishioners loved and respected him – as their spiritual father – and would do anything that he asked, he never encouraged them to act against the government, because he did not want to cause them trouble; however, he did encourage them to defend their God-given rights, in a non-violent fashion, completely in line with the doctrine of the Church.<br />
<br />
According to the Catechism of the Council of Trent (first published in 1566), in obedience of the Fourth Commandment, civil rulers – images of divine power – should be honored, respected and obeyed, because whatever obedience is given to the civil ruler is given to God.<br />
<br />
“However, should their command be wicked or unjust, they should not be obeyed, since in such a case they rule not according to their rightful authority, but according to injustice and perversity.”<br />
<br />
The Catholic country’s government had been seized by Socialists – opportunistic, anti-Christian ideologues fueled by a contempt for peaceful society and by a desire for Permanent Revolution, a theory hatched by Leon Trotsky (born Lev Davidovich Bronshtein (1879-1940).<br />
<br />
In 1931, Trotsky wrote: “The Dictatorship of the Proletariat, which has risen to power as the leader of the Democratic Revolution, is inevitably and very quickly confronted with tasks…The Democratic Revolution grows over directly into the Socialist Revolution and, thereby, becomes a Permanent Revolution.”<br />
<br />
The revolutionary leader – who conceived of and created the world’s first “concentration camps”: prisons for political enemies and counterrevolutionaries – lost a power struggle with Joseph Stalin (1878-1953), the head of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. The exiled Socialist sought asylum in Mexico, where he engaged in adultery with Frida Kahlo (1907-54), a card-carrying member of the Mexican Communist Party. Trotsky was eventually hunted down in Mexico City and assassinated by Stalin’s hitman, Jaime Ramon Mercader del Rio (1913-78), a Soviet agent who wielded a mountaineering ice axe.<br />
<br />
Aggressive to achieve their Communist Utopia (from the Greek ou-topos, which translates to “no place”), Socialists may display antisocial mental disorders in which one has no remorse or conscience, no regard for traditional right or wrong, and feels free to take action – including violence or death – against perceived enemies: those who disagree, fail to do what is ordered, or refuse to affirm the inflated view of the politically elite vanguard. It’s a disorder in an individual that creates disorder in the world.<br />
<br />
That was the world in which Robles lived, and those were the dangers he faced, but the risks had never daunted his lifelong faith.<br />
<br />
As a boy – after attending a Parish Mission filled with fiery sermons and public acts of worship, in his hometown of Mascota – Robles heard a slight whisper in his heart that remained. Born on May 3, the Feast of the Finding of the Holy Cross, it seemed it was his destiny to embrace and follow the Cross. Although it was a financial struggle for his parents, Antonio de Robles and Petronila Hurtado, as well as his 11 brothers and sisters, at the age of 13, he answered God’s call. In October 1901, following a journey of two days by horseback and one by train to the city of Guadalajara, he entered the Minor Seminary of San Jose, located at Calle Reforma and Avenida Fray Antonio Alcalde. In 1904, he continued his philosophical and theological studies at the Major Seminary of San Jose, located at Calle Reforma, Calle Santa Monica and Calle San Felipe, where he studied Logic, Metaphysics, Cosmology, Psychology, Theodicy and Ethics. At the age of 16, he received the tonsure, on January 22, 1905, from Guadalajara Archbishop Jose de Jesus Ortiz Rodriguez (1849-1912). At the age of 25, in 1913, he received the Sacrament of Holy Orders.<br />
<br />
In 1916, to reach his new assignment in Nochistlan de Mejia, in Zacatecas, he walked two days along bridle paths to meet his pastor, Father Roman Adame Rosales (1859-1927), who would die a martyr’s death after he was captured and tortured by government forces, who executed him by firing squad on April 21, 1927.<br />
<br />
Despite living under the dark cloud of governmental anti-Catholicism, Robles continued to fulfill the duties of his state in life, consecrated to Christ, accepting his role in the natural order of the world, as the Will of God. To refuse would have been an offense against the Author of Nature. Embracing his vocation, Robles set to work fulfilling the needs that he saw in his parish.<br />
<br />
Because most of the religious from other countries had been forced to leave Mexico after the enactment of the 1917 Constitution, the young priest founded the Sisters of the Sacred Heart of Jesus (las Hermanas del Corazon de Jesus Sacramentado), on December 27, 1918, to assist with the needs of the Catholic community.<br />
<br />
The first were: Amalia Vergara Chavez (Sister Superior), Adelina Vergara Chavez, Juana Yanez, Maria del Carmen Donlucas Sandoval, Maria Dolores Duan Gutierrez, Maria Elizalde and Maria Prieto.<br />
<br />
Robles put the Sisters in charge of a hospital, which had been dilapidated until he oversaw its renovations. There the Sisters ministered to the sick seeking help, and then they opened the first school, on August 4, 1919, in Nochistlan. When Robles transferred, in December 1920, to Tecolotlán, where he was promoted to pastor, the Sisters stayed behind, continuing their ministry with the sick, with the school and with some orphaned girls.<br />
<br />
Slowly, the noose began to tighten around the necks of Catholics, and then in a dramatic, anti-Catholic push, President Plutarco Elias Calles (1877-1945) passed laws that would give authorities more power over the Church and total control of the churches. On July 31, 1926, the Law for Reforming the Penal Code – the so-called Calles Law – was to take effect.<br />
<br />
The Catholic hierarchy reacted by ordering the suspension of Sacraments inside all churches to take effect on the same day.<br />
<br />
Like other priests in the 12,000 Catholic churches throughout Mexico, on Friday, July 30, 1926, Robles offered the Sacraments, steadily offering Holy Communion until midnight, and then carried the Blessed Sacrament to safety. The next day, he moved from the rectory of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, at 11 Gil Preciado Calle, in the heart of Tecolatlan. But he continued to tend to his flock, listening to confessions, visiting the sick, aiding the dying, offering Mass in homes.<br />
<br />
After the enactment of the Calles Law, the religious orders and communities began to be dissolved, including the Sisters of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. Robles sent the nuns, novices and postulants to their homes.<br />
<br />
Authorities targeted priests, including Robles, issuing a warrant for his arrest. However, instead of sending the warrant to the Tecolotlan mayor, it was mistakenly sent to the Teocuitatlan mayor, a devout Catholic who informed his parish priest with a warning, “May the priest hide himself quickly and well.” The Teocuitatlan priest informed Robles, on December 12, 1926, and hide well, he did.<br />
<br />
But despite the threat to his life, Robles celebrated Holy Hour at La Loma, on January 11, 1927, the anniversary of the national proclamation of Christ as the King of Mexico. Undaunted, Robles distributed national flags adorned with the image of the Virgin of Guadalupe to Cristeros, whom he encouraged to give their lives for Christ and for the Faith.<br />
<br />
Soon thereafter, on January 14, 1927, Robles went into hiding in the home of Vicente Santa and Maria de Jesus Ramirez. Three days later, Father Jenaro Sanchez Delgadillo (1886-1927), Robles’ vicar in the parish of Tamazulita, was out hunting, on January 17, 1927, when he was captured by agraristas, peasants armed by the regime. Hanged from a mesquite tree in his parish, his body swayed in the darkness of the night, until dawn, when his executioners returned, shot the corpse in the left shoulder, dropped him to the ground and finished with a coup de grace, a bayonet stab to the chest.<br />
<br />
Sanchez had been hounded by authorities for years, first jailed in 1917, after reading aloud to his parishioners during Sunday Mass the following pastoral letter from Archbishop Francisco Orozco y Jimenez (1864-1936):<br />
<br />
June 4, 1917, Pastoral Letter.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Francisco, by the Grace of God and favor of the Apostolic See, Archbishop of Guadalajara.<br />
<br />
To the Very Reverend Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral and to the Reverend clergy, secular and regular, and to all the faithful of the archdiocese.<br />
<br />
Peace and Benediction in Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.<br />
<br />
Beloved Brethren:<br />
<br />
Certain motives of prudence have prevented me from communicating directly with my beloved flock; although, I have not for one moment ceased to watch over its well-being; but now I deem it my duty to direct you a brief message breaking the silence, which was responsible for much anxiety to souls, although this time it was a silence which hard circumstances imposed upon us.<br />
<br />
Very well, it is known to everybody that the new political Constitution, while it recognizes many of the rights of the people, having put aside the Catholic Church altogether (under which the majority of the people live; although, they do not all receive our holy religion in its entirety, but are often the victims of modern errors), tries to subjugate and oppress that Church, often condemning her to the point of suppressing her very name.<br />
<br />
Are we able to reconcile this with the sacred and inalienable rights of this sacred Institution? And how can Catholics suffer an order of things that obliges them, not only to renounce the most sought gift of heaven, but also to ratify this oppression by their acquiescence?<br />
<br />
I found myself obliged to protest, as I did, against the new constitution, as a representative of this portion of the Catholic Church, and made such protest together with the greater part of the Mexican Episcopate, whose letter was formulated in United States on the 24th of February last, as you yourselves, dear beloved, must already know. Their measured words, and convincing reasons, and the declarations which appear in this protest, give you all to understand, in general terms, what ought to be the reasonable interpretation and real spirit of the new legislation, and also what should be your conduct toward it, as Catholics and faithful sons of the Church; they also make known to our enemies that it is not the spirit of sedition or conspiracy which animates the pastors of the Church, the venerable clergy or the faithful themselves.<br />
<br />
Be sure, my beloved sons, that the lot of the Spouse of Jesus Christ is not different from that of her Divine Founder: Tribulations, persecutions, shame, blood and martyrdom is her patrimony and her heritage. “The disciple is not better than his Master.” “If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you.”<br />
<br />
The history of the Church teaches us those things; making us also understand that, as it happened to the Barque of Peter, on Lake Gennesaret – after the tempest, will come calm and tranquility.<br />
<br />
And now that we realize the divine warnings, let us not content ourselves with vain laments, but, rather, secure the fruits of our sufferings and purify according to the high designs of the Savior, our souls, by contemplating the indestructible principles of our holy religion, which makes us love virtue and detest vice; also, to walk always in hold dread of God, and to encourage the hope of better times, and the upending goods, which alone we are permitted to covet.<br />
<br />
Now is the time to revive within us the true Catholic spirit, and eliminate all compromise with modern errors, condemned by the Church, to separate the straw from the grain; thus, then practically will shine forth the splendor of high Christian virtue, and thus the enemies of the Church will recognize and glorify God and His Christ.<br />
<br />
The venerable clergy is invited and exhorted by the present persecution, in a thousand ways, to serve as an example to the common faithful; for they have put their hand to the plow to procure their proper sanctification, which their high state exacts; and the faithful in whatever condition in which they are placed, having the clear and definite voice of the Divine Master, who applies to us His gentle lash, must also give a hand to the work of their own sanctification. If the contrary occur, it is to be feared that we may be abandoned by the Divine Clemency, and that for us there may come the terrible way when the Sun of Justice will be hidden from us forever.<br />
<br />
May He illumine our souls and concede us the grace to follow the truth, so that our faith may be revived, and our charity inflamed, and we may resolve anew to serve and love God and the Savior, with all the force of our souls. May the Holy Virgin of Guadalupe be very propitious to us! May we always implore those potent graces, so that we may the better be able to resist, in time of temptation, and tribulation, and, thus, to conserve unblemished our glorious faith and time-honored customs.<br />
<br />
I impart to you my paternal benediction, imploring from above all good things upon you.<br />
<br />
This pastoral letter is to be read in the usual manner.<br />
<br />
Given from one of my parishes, on the 4th day of June, 1917.<br />
<br />
+Francisco, Archbishop of Guadalajara.</blockquote>
<br />
After the odium fidei death of Sanchez, Robles predicted, “My turn will be soon.”<br />
<br />
And yet – even in hiding – he continued to tend to his parishioners, going out in street clothes, administering the Sacraments. When he heard that authorities had learned of his whereabouts, he fled in the middle of the night and found sanctuary, on February 9, 1927, in the home of Adelaida Brambila de Agraz, whose mansion stood across the way from the agrarista barracks.<br />
<br />
While staying at the mansion, his brother, Guadalupe, visited to take the priest home to safety in Mascota. He refused.<br />
<br />
“He who abandons his flock is not a good shepherd,” the priest answered and remained and continued to tend to his flock, and beyond. When he learned that the Holy Cross of La Loma had been smashed to pieces, he offered a Mass in reparation.<br />
<br />
At some point, Lieutenant Colonel Alonso Calderon received the following telegraph: “Proceed with all rigor against the rebel priest.”<br />
<br />
On Saturday, June 25, after authorities searched a few homes, they arrived at the Agraz mansion, as Robles prepared to say Mass for the Feast of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. When Calderon knocked on the door, Robles opened the door and readily surrendered. Escorted to the agrarista barracks across the street, he smiled to those he met. Placed in solitary confinement, he spent his time wisely, praying and writing.<br />
<br />
Parishioners tried to free him, but authorities already had the order for execution.<br />
<br />
Around midnight, seven agraristas quietly removed him from the barracks. Fearing that the townspeople would stop the execution, the group headed north out of town, for the foothills of the Sierra de Quila, the same foothills where Robles had dedicated the cross, parishioners, the vicarate and himself to Christ, the King of the Nation.<br />
<br />
In the midst of the June-July rainy season, the daily downpours made Robles’ Way of Sorrows even more physically difficult because of the thick mud. When he faltered, it was at La Loma where one of the men, who had brought an additional horse, offered it to Robles.<br />
<br />
And the darkness. With only a thin strip of the waning crescent moon shedding the faintest glimmer of light, the group lost its way. When one of his captors grew irate, the priest pulled a small candle stub from his pocket and lit the wick to show the way to his death.<br />
<br />
After the arduous journey of nearly four hours, the group arrived early in the morning at the summit of Sierra de Quila and stopped at an oak tree, around 4 a.m., still dark, on June 26, 1927.<br />
<br />
The agraristas readied the noose and tossed the rope over a branch of a leafy, gnarled, old oak tree, with speed, for they did not want the villagers to learn of their presence before the deed was done.<br />
<br />
During the last days and weeks of his life he had frequently exclaimed, “Yes! The Eucharistic Heart of Jesus will take me on this day.”<br />
<br />
His day had arrived. Understanding that his moment of martyrdom neared, Robles fell to his knees, prayed for a few minutes, raised his hand to bless his parish, and raised his hand to bless his executioners, forgiving them for what they were about to do. He then kissed the ground and stood.<br />
<br />
A man with a rope approached the priest. The two knew one another. He was Robles’ compadre, Enrique Vazquez.<br />
<br />
“My friend, do not stain your hands,” Robles said.<br />
<br />
Taking the noose, he blessed the rope and kissed it as if it were a priest’s stole, acknowledging the yoke of Christ, and pulled it over his head until it encircled his neck and draped over his shoulders.<br />
<br />
“May my blood fall on my people as a sign of blessing and forgiveness,” he said.<br />
<br />
Seconds before his hanging, he exclaimed, “Yours, always yours, Eucharistic Heart of Jesus! Father, into your hands I entrust my spirit!”<br />
<br />
Execution accomplished, the agraristas dropped the still-warm body and walked to nearby houses in Quila, a small village. They approached some muleteers and told them about the dead priest under an oak tree. Employees of a coal factory retrieved the body and placed it in a nearby coal cellar. When they learned the executed was a priest, they disinterred the body and reburied it in the cemetery, from where he was later exhumed and moved to Guadalajara, June 26, 1932.<br />
<br />
A poet at heart, hours before his martyrdom, Father Jose Maria Robles Hurtado penned his final verses:<br />
<br />
I want to love your Heart<br />
My Jesus, with delirium<br />
I want to love you with passion,<br />
I want to love you until martyrdom.<br />
<br />
With my soul I bless you,<br />
my Sacred Heart.<br />
Tell me: has the moment come<br />
of happy and eternal union?<br />
<br />
Stretch out your arms to me, Jesus,<br />
because I am your little one<br />
from them, safely protected,<br />
where you order it, I go!!<br />
<br />
Under the protection of my mother<br />
and running on her account,<br />
I, the little one of her soul,<br />
I fly into her arms smiling.<br />
<br />
Decades after the death of Father Jose Maria Robles Hurtado, the oak tree – on which he hanged – perished, like its famous victim. A church dedicated to his memory was built, in Quila, on the spot by the Sisters of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. In the courtyard, another very old oak tree still stands and is honored as the Arbol Testigo (witness tree), because it witnessed the hanging of a martyr, who was beatified on the Feast of Christ the King, on November 22, 1992, and canonized on the fifth Sunday of Easter, May 21, 2000.<br />
<br />
<br />
____________<br />
<br />
I would like to especially thank Sister Eugenia Mayela Ortega, Sisters of the Sacred Heart of Jesus (las Hermanas del Corazon de Jesus Sacramentado). Without her, this piece would not have been possible.<br />
<br />
Miscellanea and facts were pulled from the following: New York Times; “San Jose Ma. Robles Hurtado: Sacerdote, Fundador y Martir,” by Ramiro Camacho, 470 pages; and “San Jose Ma. Robles Hurtado: Sacerdote, Fundador y Martir,” by Ramiro Camacho, 174 pages.<br />
<br />
Theresa Marie Moreau, an award-winning reporter, is the author of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Martyrs in Red China</span>; <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">An Unbelievable Life: 29 Years in Laogai</span>; <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Misery &amp; Virtue</span>; and <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Blood of the Martyrs: Trappist Monks in Communist China</span>.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">CRISTEROS SPOTLIGHT: Fr. Jose Maria Robles</span></span><br />
Written by <a href="https://remnantnewspaper.com/web/index.php/articles/item/6037-cristeros-spotlight-fr-jose-maria-robles" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">Theresa Marie Moreau</a></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://trnp.b-cdn.net/media/k2/items/cache/eeb6190c90d64447dc7caf257152cf6b_L.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="450" height="275" alt="[Image: eeb6190c90d64447dc7caf257152cf6b_L.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
<br />
If you are Catholic, the Cristeros are your ancestors in the Faith, no matter your nationality, race or social standing. – Anonymous</div>
<br />
ATOP LA LOMA, a small rise in the foothills of the Sierra de Quila mountains, a tall, bespectacled priest – in a black, ankle-length cassock with a crucifix hanging from his neck – stood before a cross glinting in the sun. <br />
<br />
Father Jose Maria Robles Hurtado (1888-1927) officiated a spiritual participation, a local ceremony a few short miles north of the town of Tecolotlan, in the Mexican state of Jalisco, part of the national celebration of Christ proclaimed Rey de la Nacion, King of the Nation, on January 11, 1923.<br />
<br />
Without a roof, out in the open, the rood stood subject to nature’s whims. Several feet tall, absent a figure of The Nazarene, its simple adornments consisted of four plaques, one on each of its four arms. Top: Viva Cristo Rey; bottom: January 11, 1923; left: Tecolotlan of; right: Divine Heart. Around the object of devotion, gathered Robles, seven priests, two deacons, as well as 1,500 faithful from the nearest towns of Ayutla, Juchitlan, Tecolotlan, Tenemaxtlan and Union de Tula.<br />
<br />
Robles asked those present the following three questions:<br />
<br />
“Do you swear vassalage and fidelity to the Divine Heart?<br />
<br />
“Will you celebrate his holiday with primary character?<br />
<br />
“Do you swear filial and eternal consecration of the parish and the vicarage to the very Heart of Jesus?”<br />
<br />
“We swear!” all shouted together enthusiastically.<br />
<br />
The oath was identical to the one made nearly 200 miles away, where the Holy See’s Apostolic Delegate, Archbishop Ernesto Eugenio Filippi (1879-1951), officiated the national ceremony atop the summit of Cerro del Cubilete, the approximate geographic center of Mexico, near Silao, in the state of Guanajuato. An estimated 40,000 Catholics surrounded the monumental statue of Christ – with arms lovingly outstretched for an eternal embrace and its pedestal wrapped with a thick tri-color ribbon. For his public leadership and participation in the illegal public religious ceremony, the Archbishop would be expelled from the nation. And in 1928, the statue of Christ would be destroyed, bombed by the Socialist regime in an effort to erase all symbols of Catholicism.<br />
<br />
In honor of the day and to celebrate Christ as the King of the Nation, Robles – a poet at heart – composed a few lines:<br />
<br />
If as King my country proclaims you<br />
It is, sweet heart, that loves you,<br />
Heart of Jesus, You alone rule<br />
In my afflicted homeland; that waits for you.<br />
<br />
January 11 of the year 23,<br />
<br />
Jesus, my country said, He is my King!<br />
Long live Jesus the King of loves!<br />
<br />
May the flowers be for Him from Mexico.<br />
Heart of Jesus, sweet hope,<br />
In my soil your empire is luck.<br />
<br />
Christian believers suffered persecution at the hands of the Mexican Socialist government and its ratified Political Constitution of the United Mexican States of 1917 – yet another constitutional overhaul in the country riven with ideological chaos – that outlined forbidden practices of religion, specifically Catholicism, in Articles 3, 5, 24, 27 and 130.<br />
<br />
Article 3 banned religious schools and demanded secular education only.<br />
<br />
Article 5 forbade the establishment of monastic orders.<br />
<br />
Article 24 outlawed acts of public worship, which were ordered to be held only in churches under the strict supervision of civil, not religious, authorities.<br />
<br />
Article 27, a continuation of the Agrarian Reform Decree of January 6, 1915, permitted the government confiscation of land owned by the Catholic Church and prohibited the Church from owning land.<br />
<br />
And Article 130 mandated that only native-born Mexicans could be priests; that only state legislatures could determine the number of priests; that matrimony was exclusively a contract under the auspices of civil authorities; that Catholic churches were to be controlled by the Ministry of the Interior; that spoken and written criticism by religious of the government was absolutely prohibited; and that spiritual formation of priests was forbidden.<br />
<br />
Unjust laws.<br />
<br />
A man of peace and a man of love, especially for the Most Sacred Heart of Jesus, Robles did not rebel against the authorities. Understanding that parishioners loved and respected him – as their spiritual father – and would do anything that he asked, he never encouraged them to act against the government, because he did not want to cause them trouble; however, he did encourage them to defend their God-given rights, in a non-violent fashion, completely in line with the doctrine of the Church.<br />
<br />
According to the Catechism of the Council of Trent (first published in 1566), in obedience of the Fourth Commandment, civil rulers – images of divine power – should be honored, respected and obeyed, because whatever obedience is given to the civil ruler is given to God.<br />
<br />
“However, should their command be wicked or unjust, they should not be obeyed, since in such a case they rule not according to their rightful authority, but according to injustice and perversity.”<br />
<br />
The Catholic country’s government had been seized by Socialists – opportunistic, anti-Christian ideologues fueled by a contempt for peaceful society and by a desire for Permanent Revolution, a theory hatched by Leon Trotsky (born Lev Davidovich Bronshtein (1879-1940).<br />
<br />
In 1931, Trotsky wrote: “The Dictatorship of the Proletariat, which has risen to power as the leader of the Democratic Revolution, is inevitably and very quickly confronted with tasks…The Democratic Revolution grows over directly into the Socialist Revolution and, thereby, becomes a Permanent Revolution.”<br />
<br />
The revolutionary leader – who conceived of and created the world’s first “concentration camps”: prisons for political enemies and counterrevolutionaries – lost a power struggle with Joseph Stalin (1878-1953), the head of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. The exiled Socialist sought asylum in Mexico, where he engaged in adultery with Frida Kahlo (1907-54), a card-carrying member of the Mexican Communist Party. Trotsky was eventually hunted down in Mexico City and assassinated by Stalin’s hitman, Jaime Ramon Mercader del Rio (1913-78), a Soviet agent who wielded a mountaineering ice axe.<br />
<br />
Aggressive to achieve their Communist Utopia (from the Greek ou-topos, which translates to “no place”), Socialists may display antisocial mental disorders in which one has no remorse or conscience, no regard for traditional right or wrong, and feels free to take action – including violence or death – against perceived enemies: those who disagree, fail to do what is ordered, or refuse to affirm the inflated view of the politically elite vanguard. It’s a disorder in an individual that creates disorder in the world.<br />
<br />
That was the world in which Robles lived, and those were the dangers he faced, but the risks had never daunted his lifelong faith.<br />
<br />
As a boy – after attending a Parish Mission filled with fiery sermons and public acts of worship, in his hometown of Mascota – Robles heard a slight whisper in his heart that remained. Born on May 3, the Feast of the Finding of the Holy Cross, it seemed it was his destiny to embrace and follow the Cross. Although it was a financial struggle for his parents, Antonio de Robles and Petronila Hurtado, as well as his 11 brothers and sisters, at the age of 13, he answered God’s call. In October 1901, following a journey of two days by horseback and one by train to the city of Guadalajara, he entered the Minor Seminary of San Jose, located at Calle Reforma and Avenida Fray Antonio Alcalde. In 1904, he continued his philosophical and theological studies at the Major Seminary of San Jose, located at Calle Reforma, Calle Santa Monica and Calle San Felipe, where he studied Logic, Metaphysics, Cosmology, Psychology, Theodicy and Ethics. At the age of 16, he received the tonsure, on January 22, 1905, from Guadalajara Archbishop Jose de Jesus Ortiz Rodriguez (1849-1912). At the age of 25, in 1913, he received the Sacrament of Holy Orders.<br />
<br />
In 1916, to reach his new assignment in Nochistlan de Mejia, in Zacatecas, he walked two days along bridle paths to meet his pastor, Father Roman Adame Rosales (1859-1927), who would die a martyr’s death after he was captured and tortured by government forces, who executed him by firing squad on April 21, 1927.<br />
<br />
Despite living under the dark cloud of governmental anti-Catholicism, Robles continued to fulfill the duties of his state in life, consecrated to Christ, accepting his role in the natural order of the world, as the Will of God. To refuse would have been an offense against the Author of Nature. Embracing his vocation, Robles set to work fulfilling the needs that he saw in his parish.<br />
<br />
Because most of the religious from other countries had been forced to leave Mexico after the enactment of the 1917 Constitution, the young priest founded the Sisters of the Sacred Heart of Jesus (las Hermanas del Corazon de Jesus Sacramentado), on December 27, 1918, to assist with the needs of the Catholic community.<br />
<br />
The first were: Amalia Vergara Chavez (Sister Superior), Adelina Vergara Chavez, Juana Yanez, Maria del Carmen Donlucas Sandoval, Maria Dolores Duan Gutierrez, Maria Elizalde and Maria Prieto.<br />
<br />
Robles put the Sisters in charge of a hospital, which had been dilapidated until he oversaw its renovations. There the Sisters ministered to the sick seeking help, and then they opened the first school, on August 4, 1919, in Nochistlan. When Robles transferred, in December 1920, to Tecolotlán, where he was promoted to pastor, the Sisters stayed behind, continuing their ministry with the sick, with the school and with some orphaned girls.<br />
<br />
Slowly, the noose began to tighten around the necks of Catholics, and then in a dramatic, anti-Catholic push, President Plutarco Elias Calles (1877-1945) passed laws that would give authorities more power over the Church and total control of the churches. On July 31, 1926, the Law for Reforming the Penal Code – the so-called Calles Law – was to take effect.<br />
<br />
The Catholic hierarchy reacted by ordering the suspension of Sacraments inside all churches to take effect on the same day.<br />
<br />
Like other priests in the 12,000 Catholic churches throughout Mexico, on Friday, July 30, 1926, Robles offered the Sacraments, steadily offering Holy Communion until midnight, and then carried the Blessed Sacrament to safety. The next day, he moved from the rectory of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, at 11 Gil Preciado Calle, in the heart of Tecolatlan. But he continued to tend to his flock, listening to confessions, visiting the sick, aiding the dying, offering Mass in homes.<br />
<br />
After the enactment of the Calles Law, the religious orders and communities began to be dissolved, including the Sisters of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. Robles sent the nuns, novices and postulants to their homes.<br />
<br />
Authorities targeted priests, including Robles, issuing a warrant for his arrest. However, instead of sending the warrant to the Tecolotlan mayor, it was mistakenly sent to the Teocuitatlan mayor, a devout Catholic who informed his parish priest with a warning, “May the priest hide himself quickly and well.” The Teocuitatlan priest informed Robles, on December 12, 1926, and hide well, he did.<br />
<br />
But despite the threat to his life, Robles celebrated Holy Hour at La Loma, on January 11, 1927, the anniversary of the national proclamation of Christ as the King of Mexico. Undaunted, Robles distributed national flags adorned with the image of the Virgin of Guadalupe to Cristeros, whom he encouraged to give their lives for Christ and for the Faith.<br />
<br />
Soon thereafter, on January 14, 1927, Robles went into hiding in the home of Vicente Santa and Maria de Jesus Ramirez. Three days later, Father Jenaro Sanchez Delgadillo (1886-1927), Robles’ vicar in the parish of Tamazulita, was out hunting, on January 17, 1927, when he was captured by agraristas, peasants armed by the regime. Hanged from a mesquite tree in his parish, his body swayed in the darkness of the night, until dawn, when his executioners returned, shot the corpse in the left shoulder, dropped him to the ground and finished with a coup de grace, a bayonet stab to the chest.<br />
<br />
Sanchez had been hounded by authorities for years, first jailed in 1917, after reading aloud to his parishioners during Sunday Mass the following pastoral letter from Archbishop Francisco Orozco y Jimenez (1864-1936):<br />
<br />
June 4, 1917, Pastoral Letter.<br />
<br />
<blockquote class="mycode_quote"><cite>Quote:</cite>Francisco, by the Grace of God and favor of the Apostolic See, Archbishop of Guadalajara.<br />
<br />
To the Very Reverend Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral and to the Reverend clergy, secular and regular, and to all the faithful of the archdiocese.<br />
<br />
Peace and Benediction in Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.<br />
<br />
Beloved Brethren:<br />
<br />
Certain motives of prudence have prevented me from communicating directly with my beloved flock; although, I have not for one moment ceased to watch over its well-being; but now I deem it my duty to direct you a brief message breaking the silence, which was responsible for much anxiety to souls, although this time it was a silence which hard circumstances imposed upon us.<br />
<br />
Very well, it is known to everybody that the new political Constitution, while it recognizes many of the rights of the people, having put aside the Catholic Church altogether (under which the majority of the people live; although, they do not all receive our holy religion in its entirety, but are often the victims of modern errors), tries to subjugate and oppress that Church, often condemning her to the point of suppressing her very name.<br />
<br />
Are we able to reconcile this with the sacred and inalienable rights of this sacred Institution? And how can Catholics suffer an order of things that obliges them, not only to renounce the most sought gift of heaven, but also to ratify this oppression by their acquiescence?<br />
<br />
I found myself obliged to protest, as I did, against the new constitution, as a representative of this portion of the Catholic Church, and made such protest together with the greater part of the Mexican Episcopate, whose letter was formulated in United States on the 24th of February last, as you yourselves, dear beloved, must already know. Their measured words, and convincing reasons, and the declarations which appear in this protest, give you all to understand, in general terms, what ought to be the reasonable interpretation and real spirit of the new legislation, and also what should be your conduct toward it, as Catholics and faithful sons of the Church; they also make known to our enemies that it is not the spirit of sedition or conspiracy which animates the pastors of the Church, the venerable clergy or the faithful themselves.<br />
<br />
Be sure, my beloved sons, that the lot of the Spouse of Jesus Christ is not different from that of her Divine Founder: Tribulations, persecutions, shame, blood and martyrdom is her patrimony and her heritage. “The disciple is not better than his Master.” “If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you.”<br />
<br />
The history of the Church teaches us those things; making us also understand that, as it happened to the Barque of Peter, on Lake Gennesaret – after the tempest, will come calm and tranquility.<br />
<br />
And now that we realize the divine warnings, let us not content ourselves with vain laments, but, rather, secure the fruits of our sufferings and purify according to the high designs of the Savior, our souls, by contemplating the indestructible principles of our holy religion, which makes us love virtue and detest vice; also, to walk always in hold dread of God, and to encourage the hope of better times, and the upending goods, which alone we are permitted to covet.<br />
<br />
Now is the time to revive within us the true Catholic spirit, and eliminate all compromise with modern errors, condemned by the Church, to separate the straw from the grain; thus, then practically will shine forth the splendor of high Christian virtue, and thus the enemies of the Church will recognize and glorify God and His Christ.<br />
<br />
The venerable clergy is invited and exhorted by the present persecution, in a thousand ways, to serve as an example to the common faithful; for they have put their hand to the plow to procure their proper sanctification, which their high state exacts; and the faithful in whatever condition in which they are placed, having the clear and definite voice of the Divine Master, who applies to us His gentle lash, must also give a hand to the work of their own sanctification. If the contrary occur, it is to be feared that we may be abandoned by the Divine Clemency, and that for us there may come the terrible way when the Sun of Justice will be hidden from us forever.<br />
<br />
May He illumine our souls and concede us the grace to follow the truth, so that our faith may be revived, and our charity inflamed, and we may resolve anew to serve and love God and the Savior, with all the force of our souls. May the Holy Virgin of Guadalupe be very propitious to us! May we always implore those potent graces, so that we may the better be able to resist, in time of temptation, and tribulation, and, thus, to conserve unblemished our glorious faith and time-honored customs.<br />
<br />
I impart to you my paternal benediction, imploring from above all good things upon you.<br />
<br />
This pastoral letter is to be read in the usual manner.<br />
<br />
Given from one of my parishes, on the 4th day of June, 1917.<br />
<br />
+Francisco, Archbishop of Guadalajara.</blockquote>
<br />
After the odium fidei death of Sanchez, Robles predicted, “My turn will be soon.”<br />
<br />
And yet – even in hiding – he continued to tend to his parishioners, going out in street clothes, administering the Sacraments. When he heard that authorities had learned of his whereabouts, he fled in the middle of the night and found sanctuary, on February 9, 1927, in the home of Adelaida Brambila de Agraz, whose mansion stood across the way from the agrarista barracks.<br />
<br />
While staying at the mansion, his brother, Guadalupe, visited to take the priest home to safety in Mascota. He refused.<br />
<br />
“He who abandons his flock is not a good shepherd,” the priest answered and remained and continued to tend to his flock, and beyond. When he learned that the Holy Cross of La Loma had been smashed to pieces, he offered a Mass in reparation.<br />
<br />
At some point, Lieutenant Colonel Alonso Calderon received the following telegraph: “Proceed with all rigor against the rebel priest.”<br />
<br />
On Saturday, June 25, after authorities searched a few homes, they arrived at the Agraz mansion, as Robles prepared to say Mass for the Feast of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. When Calderon knocked on the door, Robles opened the door and readily surrendered. Escorted to the agrarista barracks across the street, he smiled to those he met. Placed in solitary confinement, he spent his time wisely, praying and writing.<br />
<br />
Parishioners tried to free him, but authorities already had the order for execution.<br />
<br />
Around midnight, seven agraristas quietly removed him from the barracks. Fearing that the townspeople would stop the execution, the group headed north out of town, for the foothills of the Sierra de Quila, the same foothills where Robles had dedicated the cross, parishioners, the vicarate and himself to Christ, the King of the Nation.<br />
<br />
In the midst of the June-July rainy season, the daily downpours made Robles’ Way of Sorrows even more physically difficult because of the thick mud. When he faltered, it was at La Loma where one of the men, who had brought an additional horse, offered it to Robles.<br />
<br />
And the darkness. With only a thin strip of the waning crescent moon shedding the faintest glimmer of light, the group lost its way. When one of his captors grew irate, the priest pulled a small candle stub from his pocket and lit the wick to show the way to his death.<br />
<br />
After the arduous journey of nearly four hours, the group arrived early in the morning at the summit of Sierra de Quila and stopped at an oak tree, around 4 a.m., still dark, on June 26, 1927.<br />
<br />
The agraristas readied the noose and tossed the rope over a branch of a leafy, gnarled, old oak tree, with speed, for they did not want the villagers to learn of their presence before the deed was done.<br />
<br />
During the last days and weeks of his life he had frequently exclaimed, “Yes! The Eucharistic Heart of Jesus will take me on this day.”<br />
<br />
His day had arrived. Understanding that his moment of martyrdom neared, Robles fell to his knees, prayed for a few minutes, raised his hand to bless his parish, and raised his hand to bless his executioners, forgiving them for what they were about to do. He then kissed the ground and stood.<br />
<br />
A man with a rope approached the priest. The two knew one another. He was Robles’ compadre, Enrique Vazquez.<br />
<br />
“My friend, do not stain your hands,” Robles said.<br />
<br />
Taking the noose, he blessed the rope and kissed it as if it were a priest’s stole, acknowledging the yoke of Christ, and pulled it over his head until it encircled his neck and draped over his shoulders.<br />
<br />
“May my blood fall on my people as a sign of blessing and forgiveness,” he said.<br />
<br />
Seconds before his hanging, he exclaimed, “Yours, always yours, Eucharistic Heart of Jesus! Father, into your hands I entrust my spirit!”<br />
<br />
Execution accomplished, the agraristas dropped the still-warm body and walked to nearby houses in Quila, a small village. They approached some muleteers and told them about the dead priest under an oak tree. Employees of a coal factory retrieved the body and placed it in a nearby coal cellar. When they learned the executed was a priest, they disinterred the body and reburied it in the cemetery, from where he was later exhumed and moved to Guadalajara, June 26, 1932.<br />
<br />
A poet at heart, hours before his martyrdom, Father Jose Maria Robles Hurtado penned his final verses:<br />
<br />
I want to love your Heart<br />
My Jesus, with delirium<br />
I want to love you with passion,<br />
I want to love you until martyrdom.<br />
<br />
With my soul I bless you,<br />
my Sacred Heart.<br />
Tell me: has the moment come<br />
of happy and eternal union?<br />
<br />
Stretch out your arms to me, Jesus,<br />
because I am your little one<br />
from them, safely protected,<br />
where you order it, I go!!<br />
<br />
Under the protection of my mother<br />
and running on her account,<br />
I, the little one of her soul,<br />
I fly into her arms smiling.<br />
<br />
Decades after the death of Father Jose Maria Robles Hurtado, the oak tree – on which he hanged – perished, like its famous victim. A church dedicated to his memory was built, in Quila, on the spot by the Sisters of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. In the courtyard, another very old oak tree still stands and is honored as the Arbol Testigo (witness tree), because it witnessed the hanging of a martyr, who was beatified on the Feast of Christ the King, on November 22, 1992, and canonized on the fifth Sunday of Easter, May 21, 2000.<br />
<br />
<br />
____________<br />
<br />
I would like to especially thank Sister Eugenia Mayela Ortega, Sisters of the Sacred Heart of Jesus (las Hermanas del Corazon de Jesus Sacramentado). Without her, this piece would not have been possible.<br />
<br />
Miscellanea and facts were pulled from the following: New York Times; “San Jose Ma. Robles Hurtado: Sacerdote, Fundador y Martir,” by Ramiro Camacho, 470 pages; and “San Jose Ma. Robles Hurtado: Sacerdote, Fundador y Martir,” by Ramiro Camacho, 174 pages.<br />
<br />
Theresa Marie Moreau, an award-winning reporter, is the author of <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Martyrs in Red China</span>; <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">An Unbelievable Life: 29 Years in Laogai</span>; <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Misery &amp; Virtue</span>; and <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Blood of the Martyrs: Trappist Monks in Communist China</span>.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[No Surrender! A Tale Of The Rising in La Vendee]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=3978</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 14 Jul 2022 14:53:10 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=3978</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">No Surrender! A Tale Of The Rising in La Vendee</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">by <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/20091/pg20091.txt" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">G. A. Henty</a></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://imgs.search.brave.com/tCmGt5WwthF9Y6z6XUxgNHQlwBQTgWgkSqAFoON4njU/rs:fit:400:571:1/g:ce/aHR0cHM6Ly9pLmVi/YXlpbWcuY29tL2lt/YWdlcy9nL1dTVUFB/T1N3QVBwZUw4QXAv/cy1sNjQwLmpwZw" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="315" alt="[Image: cy1sNjQwLmpwZw]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Contents</span><br />
<br />
Preface<br />
Chapter  1: A French Lugger.<br />
Chapter  2: The Beginning Of Troubles.<br />
Chapter  3: The First Successes.<br />
Chapter  4: Cathelineau's Scouts.<br />
Chapter  5: Checking The Enemy.<br />
Chapter  6: The Assault Of Chemille.<br />
Chapter  7: A Short Rest.<br />
Chapter  8: The Capture Of Saumur.<br />
Chapter  9: Bad News.<br />
Chapter 10: Preparations For A Rescue.<br />
Chapter 11: The Attack On Nantes.<br />
Chapter 12: A Series Of Victories.<br />
Chapter 13: Across The Loire.<br />
Chapter 14: Le Mans.<br />
Chapter 15: In Disguise.<br />
Chapter 16: A Friend At Last:<br />
Chapter 17: A Grave Risk.<br />
Chapter 18: Home.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"Follow Me!" he shouted. "Make for the gun!" <br />
<br />
At the first volley, the colonel of the dragoons and many of his men fell. A scattered fire broke out from the defenders. Leigh gave the word and, leaping up, they threw themselves on the traitor. He was the bearer of terrible news. Jean seized one of them by the throat. Westermann's cavalry charged into the streets of Dol. For two or three minutes, husband and wife stood together.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Preface.</span><br />
<br />
<br />
In the world's history, there is no more striking example of heroic bravery and firmness than that afforded by the people of the province of Poitou, and more especially of that portion of it known as La Vendee, in the defence of their religion and their rights as free men. At the commencement of the struggle they were almost unarmed, and the subsequent battles were fought by the aid of muskets and cannon wrested from the enemy. With the exception of its forests, La Vendee offered no natural advantages for defence.<br />
<br />
It had no mountains, such as those which enabled the Swiss to maintain their independence; no rivers which would bar the advance of an enemy; and although the woods and thickets of the Bocage, as it was called, favoured the action of the irregular troops, these do not seem to have been utilized as they might have been, the principal engagements of the war being fought on open ground. For eighteen months the peasants of La Vendee, in spite of the fact that they had no idea of submitting either to drill or discipline, repulsed the efforts of forces commanded by the best generals France could furnish; and which grew, after every defeat, until at length armies numbering, in all, over two hundred thousand men were collected to crush La Vendee.<br />
<br />
The losses on both sides were enormous. La Vendee was almost depopulated; and the Republicans paid dearly, indeed, for their triumph, no fewer than one hundred thousand men having fallen, on their side. La Vendee was crushed, but never surrendered. Had the British government been properly informed, by its agents, of the desperate nature of the struggle that was going on; they might, by throwing twenty thousand troops, with supplies of stores and money into La Vendee, have changed the whole course of events; have crushed the Republic, given France a monarch, and thus spared Europe over twenty years of devastating warfare, the expenditure of enormous sums of money, and the loss of millions of lives.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: right;" class="mycode_align">- G. A. Henty</div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">No Surrender! A Tale Of The Rising in La Vendee</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">by <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/cache/epub/20091/pg20091.txt" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">G. A. Henty</a></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://imgs.search.brave.com/tCmGt5WwthF9Y6z6XUxgNHQlwBQTgWgkSqAFoON4njU/rs:fit:400:571:1/g:ce/aHR0cHM6Ly9pLmVi/YXlpbWcuY29tL2lt/YWdlcy9nL1dTVUFB/T1N3QVBwZUw4QXAv/cy1sNjQwLmpwZw" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="315" alt="[Image: cy1sNjQwLmpwZw]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Contents</span><br />
<br />
Preface<br />
Chapter  1: A French Lugger.<br />
Chapter  2: The Beginning Of Troubles.<br />
Chapter  3: The First Successes.<br />
Chapter  4: Cathelineau's Scouts.<br />
Chapter  5: Checking The Enemy.<br />
Chapter  6: The Assault Of Chemille.<br />
Chapter  7: A Short Rest.<br />
Chapter  8: The Capture Of Saumur.<br />
Chapter  9: Bad News.<br />
Chapter 10: Preparations For A Rescue.<br />
Chapter 11: The Attack On Nantes.<br />
Chapter 12: A Series Of Victories.<br />
Chapter 13: Across The Loire.<br />
Chapter 14: Le Mans.<br />
Chapter 15: In Disguise.<br />
Chapter 16: A Friend At Last:<br />
Chapter 17: A Grave Risk.<br />
Chapter 18: Home.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
"Follow Me!" he shouted. "Make for the gun!" <br />
<br />
At the first volley, the colonel of the dragoons and many of his men fell. A scattered fire broke out from the defenders. Leigh gave the word and, leaping up, they threw themselves on the traitor. He was the bearer of terrible news. Jean seized one of them by the throat. Westermann's cavalry charged into the streets of Dol. For two or three minutes, husband and wife stood together.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Preface.</span><br />
<br />
<br />
In the world's history, there is no more striking example of heroic bravery and firmness than that afforded by the people of the province of Poitou, and more especially of that portion of it known as La Vendee, in the defence of their religion and their rights as free men. At the commencement of the struggle they were almost unarmed, and the subsequent battles were fought by the aid of muskets and cannon wrested from the enemy. With the exception of its forests, La Vendee offered no natural advantages for defence.<br />
<br />
It had no mountains, such as those which enabled the Swiss to maintain their independence; no rivers which would bar the advance of an enemy; and although the woods and thickets of the Bocage, as it was called, favoured the action of the irregular troops, these do not seem to have been utilized as they might have been, the principal engagements of the war being fought on open ground. For eighteen months the peasants of La Vendee, in spite of the fact that they had no idea of submitting either to drill or discipline, repulsed the efforts of forces commanded by the best generals France could furnish; and which grew, after every defeat, until at length armies numbering, in all, over two hundred thousand men were collected to crush La Vendee.<br />
<br />
The losses on both sides were enormous. La Vendee was almost depopulated; and the Republicans paid dearly, indeed, for their triumph, no fewer than one hundred thousand men having fallen, on their side. La Vendee was crushed, but never surrendered. Had the British government been properly informed, by its agents, of the desperate nature of the struggle that was going on; they might, by throwing twenty thousand troops, with supplies of stores and money into La Vendee, have changed the whole course of events; have crushed the Republic, given France a monarch, and thus spared Europe over twenty years of devastating warfare, the expenditure of enormous sums of money, and the loss of millions of lives.<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: right;" class="mycode_align">- G. A. Henty</div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA["For Greater Glory" interviews Real Cristero Survivors]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=3826</link>
			<pubDate>Wed, 01 Jun 2022 12:23:28 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=3826</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/mbmaY9Aw63Q" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
<br />
<br />
The Mexican martyrdom of 1926-1929 when the Cristeros fought and defended to keep Christ as King<br />
in the heart of Mexico with the miraculous intersession of Our Lady of Guadeloupe. <br />
<br />
¡Viva Cristo Rey! ¡Viva la Virgen de Guadalupe! Long live Christ the King! Long live the Virgin of Guadalupe!</div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><iframe width="560" height="315" src="//www.youtube.com/embed/mbmaY9Aw63Q" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe><br />
<br />
<br />
The Mexican martyrdom of 1926-1929 when the Cristeros fought and defended to keep Christ as King<br />
in the heart of Mexico with the miraculous intersession of Our Lady of Guadeloupe. <br />
<br />
¡Viva Cristo Rey! ¡Viva la Virgen de Guadalupe! Long live Christ the King! Long live the Virgin of Guadalupe!</div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[The Machabees]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1650</link>
			<pubDate>Sat, 24 Apr 2021 10:23:27 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1650</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">The Machabees</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from the <a href="https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09493b.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">1910 Catholic Encyclopedia</a></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">(Greek <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hoi Makkabaioi</span>; Latin <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Machabei</span>; most probably from Aramaic <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">maqqaba</span>="hammer").</div>
<br />
A priestly family which under the leadership of Mathathias initiated the revolt against the tyranny of Antiochus IV Epiphanes, King of Syria, and after securing Jewish independence ruled the commonwealth till overthrown by Herod the Great. The name Machabee was originally the surname of Judas, the third son of Mathathias, but was later extended to all the descendants of Mathathias, and even to all who took part in the rebellion. It is also given to the martyrs mentioned in II Mach., vi, 18-vii. Of the various explanations of the word the one given above is the most probable. Machabee would accordingly mean "hammerer" or "hammer-like", and would have been given to Judas because of his valour in combating the enemies of Israel. The family patronymic of the Machabees was Hasmoneans or Asmoneans, from Hashmon, Gr. Asamonaios, an ancestor of Mathathias. This designation, which is always used by the old Jewish writers, is now commonly applied to the princes of the dynasty founded by Simon, the last of the sons of Mathathias.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Events leading to the revolt of Mathathias</span><br />
<br />
The rising under Mathathias was caused by the attempt of Antiochus IV to force Greek paganism on his Jewish subjects. This was the climax of a movement to hellenize the Jews, begun with the king's approval by a party among the Jewish aristocracy, who were in favour of breaking down the wall of separation between Jew and Gentile and of adopting Greek customs.<br />
<br />
The leader of this party was Jesus, or Josue, better known by his Greek name Jason, the unworthy brother of the worthy high-priest, Onias III. By promising the king a large sum of money, and by offering to become the promoter among the Jews of his policy of hellenizing the non-Greek population of his domains, he obtained the deposition of his brother and his own appointment to the high-priesthood (174 B.C.).<br />
<br />
As soon as he was installed he began the work of hellenizing and carried it on with considerable success. A gymnasium was built below the Acra (citadel), in close proximity to the temple, where the youths of Jerusalem were taught Greek sports. Even priests became addicted to the games and neglected the altar for the gymnasium. Many, ashamed of what a true Jew gloried in, had the marks of circumcision removed to avoid being recognized as Jews in the baths or the gymnasium. Jason himself went so far as to send money for the games celebrated at Tyre in honour of Hercules (1 Maccabees 1:11-16; 2 Maccabees 4:7-20).<br />
<br />
After three years, Jason was forced to yield the pontificate to Menelaus, his agent with the king in money matters, who secured the office by outbidding his employer. To satisfy his obligations to the king, the man, who was a Jew only in name, appropriated sacred vessels, and when the former high-priest Onias protested against the sacrilege he procured his assassination. The following year Jason, emboldened by a rumor of the death of Antiochus, who was then warring against Egypt, attacked Jerusalem and forced Menelaus to take refuge in the Acra. On hearing of the occurrence Antiochus marched against the city, massacred many of the inhabitants, and carried off what sacred vessels were left (1 Maccabees 1:17-28; 2 Maccabees 4:23-5:23).<br />
<br />
In 168 B.C. Antiochus undertook a second campaign against Egypt, but was stopped in his victorious progress by an ultimatum of the Roman Senate. He vented his rage on the Jews, and began a war of extermination against their religion. Apollonius was sent with orders to hellenize Jerusalem by extirpating the native population and by peopling the city with strangers.<br />
<br />
The unsuspecting inhabitants were attacked on the Sabbath, when they would offer no defence; the men were slaughtered, the women and children sold into slavery. The city itself was laid waste and its walls demolished. An order was next issued abolishing Jewish worship and forbidding the observance of Jewish rites under pain of death. A heathen altar was built on the altar of holocausts, where sacrifices were offered to Olympic Jupiter, and the temple was profaned by pagan orgies. Altars were also set up throughout the country at which the Jews were to sacrifice to the king's divinities. Though many conformed to these orders, the majority remained faithful and a number of them laid down their lives rather than violate the law of their fathers. The Second Book of Machabees narrates at length the heroic death of an old man, named Eleazar, and of seven brothers with their mother. (1 Maccabees 1:30-67; 2 Maccabees 5:24-7:41)<br />
<br />
The persecution proved a blessing in disguise; it exasperated even the moderate Hellenists, and prepared a rebellion which freed the country from the corrupting influences of the extreme Hellenist party. The standard of revolt was raised by Mathathias, as priest of the order of Joarib (cf. 1 Chronicles 24:7), who to avoid the persecution had fled from Jerusalem to Modin (now El Mediyeh), near Lydda, with his five sons John, Simon, Judas, Eleazar and Jonathan. When solicited by a royal officer to sacrifice to the gods, with promises of rich rewards and of the king's favour, he firmly refused, and when a Jew approached the altar to sacrifice, he slew him together with the king's officer, and destroyed the altar. He and his sons then fled to the mountains, where they were followed by many of those who remained attached to their religion. Among these were the Hasîdîm, or Assideans, a society formed to oppose the encroaching Hellenism by a scrupulous observance of traditional customs. Mathathias and his followers now overran the country destroying heathen altars, circumcising children, driving off aliens and apostate Jews, and gathering in new recruits. He died, however, within a year (166 B.C.). At his death he exhorted his sons to carry on the fight for their religion, and appointed Judas military commander with Simon as adviser. He was buried at Modin amid great lamentations (1 Maccabees 2).<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Judas Machabeus</span><br />
(166-161 B.C.).<br />
<br />
Judas fully justified his father's choice. In a first encounter he defeated and killed Apollonius, and shortly after routed Seron at Bethoron (1 Maccabees 3:1-26). Lysias, the regent during Antiochus's absence in the East, then sent a large army under the three generals Ptolemee, Nicanor and Gorgias. Judas's little army unexpectedly fell on the main body of the enemy at Emmaus (later Nicopolis, now Amwâs) in the absence of Gorgias, and put it to rout before the latter could come to its aid; whereupon Gorgias took to flight (1 Maccabees 3:27-4:25; 2 Maccabees 8).<br />
<br />
The next year Lysias himself took the field with a still larger force; but he, too, was defeated at Bethsura (not Bethoron as in the Vulgate). Judas now occupied Jerusalem, though the Acra still remained in the hands of the Syrians. The temple was cleansed and rededicated on the day on which three years before it had been profaned (1 Maccabees 4:28-61; 2 Maccabees 10:1-8). During the breathing time left to him by the Syrians Judas undertook several expeditions into neighbouring territory, either to punish acts of aggression or to bring into Judea Jews exposed to danger among hostile populations (1 Maccabees 5; 2 Maccabees 10:14-38; 12:3-40). After the death of Antiochus Epiphanes (164 B.C.) Lysias led two more expeditions into Judea. The first ended with another defeat at Bethsura, and with the granting of freedom of worship to the Jews (2 Maccabees 11). In the second, in which Lysias was accompanied by his ward, Antiochus V Eupator, Judas suffered a reverse at Bethzacharam (where Eleazar died a glorious death); and Lysias laid siege to Jerusalem.<br />
<br />
Just then troubles concerning the regency required his presence at home; he therefore concluded peace on condition that the city be surrendered (1 Maccabees 6:21-63; 2 Maccabees 13). As the object for which the rebellion was begun had been obtained, the Assideans seceded from Judas when Demetrius I, who in the meanwhile had dethroned Antiochus V, installed Alcimus, "a priest of the seed of Aaron", as high-priest (1 Maccabees 7:1-19). Judas, however, seeing that the danger to religion would remain as long as the Hellenists were in power, would not lay down his arms till the country was freed of these men. Nicanor was sent to the aid of Alcimus, but was twice defeated and lost his life in the second encounter (1 Maccabees 7:20-49; 2 Maccabees 14:11-15:37). Judas now sent a deputation to Rome to solicit Roman interference; but before the senate's warning reached Demetrius, Judas with only 800 men risked a battle at Laisa (or Elasa) with a vastly superior force under Baccides, and fell overwhelmed by numbers (1 Maccabees 8-9:20). Thus perished a man worthy of Israel's most heroic days. He was buried beside his father at Modin (161 B.C.).<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="http://www.myartprints.co.uk/kunst/gerrit_honthorst/triumph_judas_maccabeus_hi.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: triumph_judas_maccabeus_hi.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">The Triumph of Judas Maccabeus, by Gerrit van Honthorst</div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Jonathan</span><br />
(161-143 B.C.).<br />
<br />
The handful of men who still remained faithful to Judas's policy chose Jonathan as their leader. John was soon after killed by Arabs near Madaba, and Jonathan with his little army escaped the hands of Bacchides only by swimming the Jordan. Their cause seemed hopeless. Gradually, however, the number of adherents increased and the Hellenists were again obliged to call for help. Bacchides returned and besieged the rebels in Bethbessen; but disgusted at his ill success he returned to Syria (1 Maccabees 9:23-72).<br />
<br />
During the next four years Jonathan was practically the master of the country. Then began a series of contests for the Syrian crown, which Jonathan turned to such good account that by shrewd diplomacy he obtained more than his brother had been able to win by his generalship and his victories. Both Demetrius I and his opponent Alexander Balas, sought to win him to their side. Jonathan took the part of Alexander, who appointed him high-priest and bestowed on him the insignia of a prince.<br />
<br />
Three years later, in reward for his services, Alexander conferred on him both the civil and military authority over Judea (1 Maccabees 9:73-10:66). In the conflict between Alexander and Demetrius II Jonathan again supported Alexander, and in return received the gift of the city of Accaron with its territory (1 Maccabees 10:67-89). After the fall of Alexander, Demetrius summoned Jonathan to Ptolemais to answer for his attack on the Acra; but instead of punishing him Demetrius confirmed him in all his dignities, and even granted him three districts of Samaria. Jonathan having lent efficient aid in quelling an insurrection at Antioch, Demetrius promised to withdraw the Syrian garrison from the Acra and other fortified places in Judea. As he failed to keep his word, Jonathan went over to the party of Antiochus VI, the son of Alexander Balas, whose claims Tryphon was pressing. Jonathan was confirmed in all his possessions and dignities, and Simon appointed commander of the seaboard. While giving valuable aid to Antiochus the two brothers took occasion to strengthen their own position. Tryphon fearing that Jonathan might interfere with his ambitious plans treacherously invited him to Ptolemais and kept him a prisoner (1 Maccabees 11:19-12:48).<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Simon</span><br />
(143-135 B.C.).<br />
<br />
Simon was chosen to take the place of his captive brother, and by his vigilance frustrated Tryphon's attempt to invade Judea. Tryphon in revenge killed Jonathan with his two sons whom Simon had sent as hostages on Tryphon's promise to liberate Jonathan (1 Maccabees 13:1-23). Simon obtained from Demetrius II exemption from taxation and thereby established the independence of Judea. To secure communication with the port of Joppe, which he had occupied immediately upon his appointment, he seized Gazara (the ancient Gazer or Gezer) and settled it with Jews. He also finally drove the Syrian garrison out of the Acra.<br />
<br />
In recognition of his services the people decreed that the high- priesthood and the supreme command, civil and military, should be hereditary in his family. After five years of peace and prosperity under his wise rule Judea was threatened by Antiochus VII Sidetes, but his general Cendebeus was defeated at Modin by Judas and John, Simon's sons. A few months later Simon was murdered with two of his sons by his ambitious son-in-law Ptolemy (D.V. Ptolemee), and was buried at Modin with his parents and brothers, over whose tombs he had erected a magnificent monument (1 Maccabees 13:25-16:17). After him the race quickly degenerated.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">The Hasmoneans</span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">John Hyrcanus</span><br />
(135-105 B.C.).<br />
<br />
Simon's third son, John, surnamed Hyrcanus, who escaped the assassin's knife through timely warning, was recognized as high-priest and chief of the nation. In the first year of his rule Antiochus Sidetes besieged Jerusalem, and John was forced to capitulate though under rather favourable conditions. Renewed civil strife in Syria enabled John to enlarge his possessions by the conquest of Samaria, Idumea, and some territory beyond the Jordan. By forcing the Idumeans to accept circumcision, he unwittingly opened the way for Herod's accession to the throne. In his reign we first meet with the two parties of the Pharisees and Sadducees. Towards the end of his life John allied himself with the latter.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Aristobulus I</span><br />
(105-104 B.C.).<br />
<br />
John left the civil power to his wife and the high-priesthood to his oldest son Aristobulus or Judas. But Aristobulus seized the reins of government and imprisoned his mother with three of his brothers. The fourth brother, Antigonus, he ordered to be killed, in a fit of jealousy instigated by a court cabal. He was the first to assume the title King of the Jews. His surname Philellen shows his Hellenistic proclivities.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Alexander Jannæus</span><br />
(104-78 B.C.).<br />
<br />
Aristobulus was succeeded by the oldest of his imprisoned brothers, Alexander Jannæus (Jonathan). Though generally unfortunate in his wars, he managed to acquire new territory, including the coast towns except Ascalon. His reign was marred by a bloody feud with the Pharisees.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The last Machabees</span><br />
(78-37 B. C.).<br />
<br />
Alexander bequeathed the government to his wife Alexandra Salome, and the high-priesthood to his son Hyrcanus II. She ruled in accordance with the wishes of the Pharisees. At her death (69 B.C.) civil war broke out between Hyrcanus II and his brother Aristobulus II. This brought on Roman interference and loss of independence (63 B.C.). Hyrcanus, whom the Romans recognized as ethnarch, was ruler only in name. Aristobulus was poisoned in Rome by the adherents of Pompey, and his son Alexander was beheaded at Antioch by order of Pompey himself (49 B.C.). Antigonus, the son of Aristobulus, was made king by the Parthians; but the next year he was defeated by Herod with the aid of the Romans, and beheaded at Antioch (37 B.C.). With him ended the rule of the Machabees. Herod successively murdered (a) Aristobulus III, the grandson of both Aristobulus II and Hyrcanus II through the marriage of Alexander, the son of the former, with Alexandra, the daughter of the latter (35 B.C.); (b) Hyrcanus II (30 B.C.) and his daughter Alexandra (28 B.C.); &copy; Mariamne, the sister of Aristobulus III (29 B.C.); and lastly his own two sons by Mariamne, Alexander and Aristobulus (7 B.C.). In this manner the line of the Machabees became extinct.]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">The Machabees</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from the <a href="https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09493b.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">1910 Catholic Encyclopedia</a></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">(Greek <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Hoi Makkabaioi</span>; Latin <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Machabei</span>; most probably from Aramaic <span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">maqqaba</span>="hammer").</div>
<br />
A priestly family which under the leadership of Mathathias initiated the revolt against the tyranny of Antiochus IV Epiphanes, King of Syria, and after securing Jewish independence ruled the commonwealth till overthrown by Herod the Great. The name Machabee was originally the surname of Judas, the third son of Mathathias, but was later extended to all the descendants of Mathathias, and even to all who took part in the rebellion. It is also given to the martyrs mentioned in II Mach., vi, 18-vii. Of the various explanations of the word the one given above is the most probable. Machabee would accordingly mean "hammerer" or "hammer-like", and would have been given to Judas because of his valour in combating the enemies of Israel. The family patronymic of the Machabees was Hasmoneans or Asmoneans, from Hashmon, Gr. Asamonaios, an ancestor of Mathathias. This designation, which is always used by the old Jewish writers, is now commonly applied to the princes of the dynasty founded by Simon, the last of the sons of Mathathias.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Events leading to the revolt of Mathathias</span><br />
<br />
The rising under Mathathias was caused by the attempt of Antiochus IV to force Greek paganism on his Jewish subjects. This was the climax of a movement to hellenize the Jews, begun with the king's approval by a party among the Jewish aristocracy, who were in favour of breaking down the wall of separation between Jew and Gentile and of adopting Greek customs.<br />
<br />
The leader of this party was Jesus, or Josue, better known by his Greek name Jason, the unworthy brother of the worthy high-priest, Onias III. By promising the king a large sum of money, and by offering to become the promoter among the Jews of his policy of hellenizing the non-Greek population of his domains, he obtained the deposition of his brother and his own appointment to the high-priesthood (174 B.C.).<br />
<br />
As soon as he was installed he began the work of hellenizing and carried it on with considerable success. A gymnasium was built below the Acra (citadel), in close proximity to the temple, where the youths of Jerusalem were taught Greek sports. Even priests became addicted to the games and neglected the altar for the gymnasium. Many, ashamed of what a true Jew gloried in, had the marks of circumcision removed to avoid being recognized as Jews in the baths or the gymnasium. Jason himself went so far as to send money for the games celebrated at Tyre in honour of Hercules (1 Maccabees 1:11-16; 2 Maccabees 4:7-20).<br />
<br />
After three years, Jason was forced to yield the pontificate to Menelaus, his agent with the king in money matters, who secured the office by outbidding his employer. To satisfy his obligations to the king, the man, who was a Jew only in name, appropriated sacred vessels, and when the former high-priest Onias protested against the sacrilege he procured his assassination. The following year Jason, emboldened by a rumor of the death of Antiochus, who was then warring against Egypt, attacked Jerusalem and forced Menelaus to take refuge in the Acra. On hearing of the occurrence Antiochus marched against the city, massacred many of the inhabitants, and carried off what sacred vessels were left (1 Maccabees 1:17-28; 2 Maccabees 4:23-5:23).<br />
<br />
In 168 B.C. Antiochus undertook a second campaign against Egypt, but was stopped in his victorious progress by an ultimatum of the Roman Senate. He vented his rage on the Jews, and began a war of extermination against their religion. Apollonius was sent with orders to hellenize Jerusalem by extirpating the native population and by peopling the city with strangers.<br />
<br />
The unsuspecting inhabitants were attacked on the Sabbath, when they would offer no defence; the men were slaughtered, the women and children sold into slavery. The city itself was laid waste and its walls demolished. An order was next issued abolishing Jewish worship and forbidding the observance of Jewish rites under pain of death. A heathen altar was built on the altar of holocausts, where sacrifices were offered to Olympic Jupiter, and the temple was profaned by pagan orgies. Altars were also set up throughout the country at which the Jews were to sacrifice to the king's divinities. Though many conformed to these orders, the majority remained faithful and a number of them laid down their lives rather than violate the law of their fathers. The Second Book of Machabees narrates at length the heroic death of an old man, named Eleazar, and of seven brothers with their mother. (1 Maccabees 1:30-67; 2 Maccabees 5:24-7:41)<br />
<br />
The persecution proved a blessing in disguise; it exasperated even the moderate Hellenists, and prepared a rebellion which freed the country from the corrupting influences of the extreme Hellenist party. The standard of revolt was raised by Mathathias, as priest of the order of Joarib (cf. 1 Chronicles 24:7), who to avoid the persecution had fled from Jerusalem to Modin (now El Mediyeh), near Lydda, with his five sons John, Simon, Judas, Eleazar and Jonathan. When solicited by a royal officer to sacrifice to the gods, with promises of rich rewards and of the king's favour, he firmly refused, and when a Jew approached the altar to sacrifice, he slew him together with the king's officer, and destroyed the altar. He and his sons then fled to the mountains, where they were followed by many of those who remained attached to their religion. Among these were the Hasîdîm, or Assideans, a society formed to oppose the encroaching Hellenism by a scrupulous observance of traditional customs. Mathathias and his followers now overran the country destroying heathen altars, circumcising children, driving off aliens and apostate Jews, and gathering in new recruits. He died, however, within a year (166 B.C.). At his death he exhorted his sons to carry on the fight for their religion, and appointed Judas military commander with Simon as adviser. He was buried at Modin amid great lamentations (1 Maccabees 2).<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Judas Machabeus</span><br />
(166-161 B.C.).<br />
<br />
Judas fully justified his father's choice. In a first encounter he defeated and killed Apollonius, and shortly after routed Seron at Bethoron (1 Maccabees 3:1-26). Lysias, the regent during Antiochus's absence in the East, then sent a large army under the three generals Ptolemee, Nicanor and Gorgias. Judas's little army unexpectedly fell on the main body of the enemy at Emmaus (later Nicopolis, now Amwâs) in the absence of Gorgias, and put it to rout before the latter could come to its aid; whereupon Gorgias took to flight (1 Maccabees 3:27-4:25; 2 Maccabees 8).<br />
<br />
The next year Lysias himself took the field with a still larger force; but he, too, was defeated at Bethsura (not Bethoron as in the Vulgate). Judas now occupied Jerusalem, though the Acra still remained in the hands of the Syrians. The temple was cleansed and rededicated on the day on which three years before it had been profaned (1 Maccabees 4:28-61; 2 Maccabees 10:1-8). During the breathing time left to him by the Syrians Judas undertook several expeditions into neighbouring territory, either to punish acts of aggression or to bring into Judea Jews exposed to danger among hostile populations (1 Maccabees 5; 2 Maccabees 10:14-38; 12:3-40). After the death of Antiochus Epiphanes (164 B.C.) Lysias led two more expeditions into Judea. The first ended with another defeat at Bethsura, and with the granting of freedom of worship to the Jews (2 Maccabees 11). In the second, in which Lysias was accompanied by his ward, Antiochus V Eupator, Judas suffered a reverse at Bethzacharam (where Eleazar died a glorious death); and Lysias laid siege to Jerusalem.<br />
<br />
Just then troubles concerning the regency required his presence at home; he therefore concluded peace on condition that the city be surrendered (1 Maccabees 6:21-63; 2 Maccabees 13). As the object for which the rebellion was begun had been obtained, the Assideans seceded from Judas when Demetrius I, who in the meanwhile had dethroned Antiochus V, installed Alcimus, "a priest of the seed of Aaron", as high-priest (1 Maccabees 7:1-19). Judas, however, seeing that the danger to religion would remain as long as the Hellenists were in power, would not lay down his arms till the country was freed of these men. Nicanor was sent to the aid of Alcimus, but was twice defeated and lost his life in the second encounter (1 Maccabees 7:20-49; 2 Maccabees 14:11-15:37). Judas now sent a deputation to Rome to solicit Roman interference; but before the senate's warning reached Demetrius, Judas with only 800 men risked a battle at Laisa (or Elasa) with a vastly superior force under Baccides, and fell overwhelmed by numbers (1 Maccabees 8-9:20). Thus perished a man worthy of Israel's most heroic days. He was buried beside his father at Modin (161 B.C.).<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="http://www.myartprints.co.uk/kunst/gerrit_honthorst/triumph_judas_maccabeus_hi.jpg" loading="lazy"  width="225" height="300" alt="[Image: triumph_judas_maccabeus_hi.jpg]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">The Triumph of Judas Maccabeus, by Gerrit van Honthorst</div>
<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Jonathan</span><br />
(161-143 B.C.).<br />
<br />
The handful of men who still remained faithful to Judas's policy chose Jonathan as their leader. John was soon after killed by Arabs near Madaba, and Jonathan with his little army escaped the hands of Bacchides only by swimming the Jordan. Their cause seemed hopeless. Gradually, however, the number of adherents increased and the Hellenists were again obliged to call for help. Bacchides returned and besieged the rebels in Bethbessen; but disgusted at his ill success he returned to Syria (1 Maccabees 9:23-72).<br />
<br />
During the next four years Jonathan was practically the master of the country. Then began a series of contests for the Syrian crown, which Jonathan turned to such good account that by shrewd diplomacy he obtained more than his brother had been able to win by his generalship and his victories. Both Demetrius I and his opponent Alexander Balas, sought to win him to their side. Jonathan took the part of Alexander, who appointed him high-priest and bestowed on him the insignia of a prince.<br />
<br />
Three years later, in reward for his services, Alexander conferred on him both the civil and military authority over Judea (1 Maccabees 9:73-10:66). In the conflict between Alexander and Demetrius II Jonathan again supported Alexander, and in return received the gift of the city of Accaron with its territory (1 Maccabees 10:67-89). After the fall of Alexander, Demetrius summoned Jonathan to Ptolemais to answer for his attack on the Acra; but instead of punishing him Demetrius confirmed him in all his dignities, and even granted him three districts of Samaria. Jonathan having lent efficient aid in quelling an insurrection at Antioch, Demetrius promised to withdraw the Syrian garrison from the Acra and other fortified places in Judea. As he failed to keep his word, Jonathan went over to the party of Antiochus VI, the son of Alexander Balas, whose claims Tryphon was pressing. Jonathan was confirmed in all his possessions and dignities, and Simon appointed commander of the seaboard. While giving valuable aid to Antiochus the two brothers took occasion to strengthen their own position. Tryphon fearing that Jonathan might interfere with his ambitious plans treacherously invited him to Ptolemais and kept him a prisoner (1 Maccabees 11:19-12:48).<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Simon</span><br />
(143-135 B.C.).<br />
<br />
Simon was chosen to take the place of his captive brother, and by his vigilance frustrated Tryphon's attempt to invade Judea. Tryphon in revenge killed Jonathan with his two sons whom Simon had sent as hostages on Tryphon's promise to liberate Jonathan (1 Maccabees 13:1-23). Simon obtained from Demetrius II exemption from taxation and thereby established the independence of Judea. To secure communication with the port of Joppe, which he had occupied immediately upon his appointment, he seized Gazara (the ancient Gazer or Gezer) and settled it with Jews. He also finally drove the Syrian garrison out of the Acra.<br />
<br />
In recognition of his services the people decreed that the high- priesthood and the supreme command, civil and military, should be hereditary in his family. After five years of peace and prosperity under his wise rule Judea was threatened by Antiochus VII Sidetes, but his general Cendebeus was defeated at Modin by Judas and John, Simon's sons. A few months later Simon was murdered with two of his sons by his ambitious son-in-law Ptolemy (D.V. Ptolemee), and was buried at Modin with his parents and brothers, over whose tombs he had erected a magnificent monument (1 Maccabees 13:25-16:17). After him the race quickly degenerated.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">The Hasmoneans</span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">John Hyrcanus</span><br />
(135-105 B.C.).<br />
<br />
Simon's third son, John, surnamed Hyrcanus, who escaped the assassin's knife through timely warning, was recognized as high-priest and chief of the nation. In the first year of his rule Antiochus Sidetes besieged Jerusalem, and John was forced to capitulate though under rather favourable conditions. Renewed civil strife in Syria enabled John to enlarge his possessions by the conquest of Samaria, Idumea, and some territory beyond the Jordan. By forcing the Idumeans to accept circumcision, he unwittingly opened the way for Herod's accession to the throne. In his reign we first meet with the two parties of the Pharisees and Sadducees. Towards the end of his life John allied himself with the latter.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Aristobulus I</span><br />
(105-104 B.C.).<br />
<br />
John left the civil power to his wife and the high-priesthood to his oldest son Aristobulus or Judas. But Aristobulus seized the reins of government and imprisoned his mother with three of his brothers. The fourth brother, Antigonus, he ordered to be killed, in a fit of jealousy instigated by a court cabal. He was the first to assume the title King of the Jews. His surname Philellen shows his Hellenistic proclivities.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Alexander Jannæus</span><br />
(104-78 B.C.).<br />
<br />
Aristobulus was succeeded by the oldest of his imprisoned brothers, Alexander Jannæus (Jonathan). Though generally unfortunate in his wars, he managed to acquire new territory, including the coast towns except Ascalon. His reign was marred by a bloody feud with the Pharisees.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">The last Machabees</span><br />
(78-37 B. C.).<br />
<br />
Alexander bequeathed the government to his wife Alexandra Salome, and the high-priesthood to his son Hyrcanus II. She ruled in accordance with the wishes of the Pharisees. At her death (69 B.C.) civil war broke out between Hyrcanus II and his brother Aristobulus II. This brought on Roman interference and loss of independence (63 B.C.). Hyrcanus, whom the Romans recognized as ethnarch, was ruler only in name. Aristobulus was poisoned in Rome by the adherents of Pompey, and his son Alexander was beheaded at Antioch by order of Pompey himself (49 B.C.). Antigonus, the son of Aristobulus, was made king by the Parthians; but the next year he was defeated by Herod with the aid of the Romans, and beheaded at Antioch (37 B.C.). With him ended the rule of the Machabees. Herod successively murdered (a) Aristobulus III, the grandson of both Aristobulus II and Hyrcanus II through the marriage of Alexander, the son of the former, with Alexandra, the daughter of the latter (35 B.C.); (b) Hyrcanus II (30 B.C.) and his daughter Alexandra (28 B.C.); &copy; Mariamne, the sister of Aristobulus III (29 B.C.); and lastly his own two sons by Mariamne, Alexander and Aristobulus (7 B.C.). In this manner the line of the Machabees became extinct.]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Catholic Patriot: Andreas Hofer]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1639</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 22 Apr 2021 13:58:10 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1639</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Andreas Hofer</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from the <a href="https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07381b.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">1910 Catholic Encyclopedia</a></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.artnet.com%2FWebServices%2Fimages%2Fll00344lldXMvGFgYFECfDrCWvaHBOcERZD%2Ffranz-von-defregger-andreas-hofer.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="250" alt="[Image: ?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.artnet.com%2FWebServ...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
A patriot and soldier, born at St. Leonhard in Passeyrthale, Tyrol, 22 Nov., 1767; executed at Mantua, 20 Feb., 1810. His father was known as the "Sandwirth" (i.e., landlord of the inn on the sandy spit of land formed by the Passeyr. The inn had been in the family for over one hundred years). Hofer's education was very limited. As a youth, he was engaged in the wine and horse trade, but he went farther afield, learned to know men of every class, and even acquired a knowledge of Italian that stood him in good stead later. After his marriage with Anna Ladurner, he took over his father's business, which, however, did not flourish in his hands. Gifted, though not a genius, a dashing but upright young man, loyal to his God and his sovereign, he made many friends by his straightforward character; his stately figure and flowing beard contributing in no small degree to his attractiveness. When the Tyrol was handed over to Bavaria at the Peace of Presburg, the "Sandwirth" was among the delegates who escorted the departing Archduke John. Thenceforth he attended quietly to his own affairs until, in 1806, he was called to Vienna with others, and was informed of the proposed uprising in the Tyrol. At the outset of the rebellion he was by no means its chief, but acquired fame as a leader mainly by his capture of a Bavarian detachment in the marsh of Sterzing. Hofer was not engaged in the first capture of Innsbruck, being then an officer on the southern frontier with the title of "Imperial Royal Commandant". When the French broke victoriously into the Tyrol and occupied Innsbruck, he issued a general summons to the people, which roused many patriots and drew them to his standard. The fact that the enemy, underestimating the strength of the popular party, left only a small garrison of troops, favoured their cause. After various skirmishes Hofer's men broke into Innsbruck on 30 May. The real battle came off at Berg Isel. The "Sandwirth" took no part in the conflict; nevertheless he directed it with skill and success.<br />
<br />
The Tyrol was now free from invasion for two months; indeed, a few bands of insurgents ventured into Bavarian and Italian territory. Under these conditions Hofer thought he could return to his home and leave the government in the hands of the Intendant Hormayr, who had been sent from Vienna. But when, in spite of positive assurances from the emperor, the Tyrol was abandoned at the armistice of Znaim, and Marshal Lefebvre advanced to subdue the country, the people determined to risk their lives for faith and freedom. Again the written order of the "Sandwirth" flew round the valleys. Haspinger and Speckbacher organized the people, and on 13 and 14 August occurred the second battle of Berg Isel. Haspinger decided the result of the day; but Hofer stood for some time in the very heat of the battle, and by bis energetic efforts induced the already weakening ranks to renew their efforts. Henceforth, the Intendant having fled, Hofer took the government into his own hands, moved into the Hofburg, and ruled his admiring countrymen in a patriarchal manner. Francis II bestowed on him a golden medal, but this proved fatal to Hofer, who was thereby strengthened in his delusion that the emperor would never abandon his faithful Tyrolese. Thus it happened that he even disregarded a letter from the Archduke John, as though it were a Bavarian or French proclamation, and on 1 November lost the third battle of Berg Isel against a superior force of the enemy.<br />
<br />
The renewed success of the French general and the Bavarian crown prince (afterwards Ludwig I) now determined Hofer to surrender; trusting however, to his friends and to false rumours, he changed his mind and decided to fight to the last. The mighty columns of the allies soon crushed all resistance, and the leaders of the peasant army saw that nothing remained but flight; Hofer alone remained and went into hiding. A covetous countryman, greedy for the reward offered for his capture, betrayed him. He was surprised in his hiding place, dragged to Mantua amid insults and outrages, and haled before a court. Without awaiting its sentence a peremptory order from Napoleon ordered him to be shot forthwith. He took his death-sentence with Christian calmness, and died with the courage of a hero. The prophecy he uttered in the presence of his confessor shortly before he died: "The Tyrol will be Austrian again" was fulfilled three years later. His remains were disinterred in 1823 and laid to rest in the court chapel at Innsbruck, where his life-size statue now stands. The emperor ennobled the Hofer family. The youth of Germany has been inspired by his heroic figure, and German poets like Mosen, Schenkendorf, Immermann, etc. have sung of his deeds and sufferings. Even the French pay a wondering homage to his sincere piety, his self-sacrificing patriotism, and his noble sense of honour (Denis in "Hist. gén."; Corréard in "Précis d'histoire moderne": a text-book for the pupils of the military school of St. Cyr).<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fmedia.istockphoto.com%2Fillustrations%2Fandreas-hofer-freedom-fighter-for-austria-1837-illustration-id1043524886%3Fk%3D6%26m%3D1043524886%26s%3D170667a%26w%3D0%26h%3DzGyBGJihBUG9zuI29FFGlhF7aCzFCux0WDewZI5LiZ8%3D&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="250" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fmedia.istockphoto.com%2...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
</div>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Andreas Hofer</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Taken from the <a href="https://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07381b.htm" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">1910 Catholic Encyclopedia</a></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.artnet.com%2FWebServices%2Fimages%2Fll00344lldXMvGFgYFECfDrCWvaHBOcERZD%2Ffranz-von-defregger-andreas-hofer.jpg&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="250" alt="[Image: ?u=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.artnet.com%2FWebServ...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
A patriot and soldier, born at St. Leonhard in Passeyrthale, Tyrol, 22 Nov., 1767; executed at Mantua, 20 Feb., 1810. His father was known as the "Sandwirth" (i.e., landlord of the inn on the sandy spit of land formed by the Passeyr. The inn had been in the family for over one hundred years). Hofer's education was very limited. As a youth, he was engaged in the wine and horse trade, but he went farther afield, learned to know men of every class, and even acquired a knowledge of Italian that stood him in good stead later. After his marriage with Anna Ladurner, he took over his father's business, which, however, did not flourish in his hands. Gifted, though not a genius, a dashing but upright young man, loyal to his God and his sovereign, he made many friends by his straightforward character; his stately figure and flowing beard contributing in no small degree to his attractiveness. When the Tyrol was handed over to Bavaria at the Peace of Presburg, the "Sandwirth" was among the delegates who escorted the departing Archduke John. Thenceforth he attended quietly to his own affairs until, in 1806, he was called to Vienna with others, and was informed of the proposed uprising in the Tyrol. At the outset of the rebellion he was by no means its chief, but acquired fame as a leader mainly by his capture of a Bavarian detachment in the marsh of Sterzing. Hofer was not engaged in the first capture of Innsbruck, being then an officer on the southern frontier with the title of "Imperial Royal Commandant". When the French broke victoriously into the Tyrol and occupied Innsbruck, he issued a general summons to the people, which roused many patriots and drew them to his standard. The fact that the enemy, underestimating the strength of the popular party, left only a small garrison of troops, favoured their cause. After various skirmishes Hofer's men broke into Innsbruck on 30 May. The real battle came off at Berg Isel. The "Sandwirth" took no part in the conflict; nevertheless he directed it with skill and success.<br />
<br />
The Tyrol was now free from invasion for two months; indeed, a few bands of insurgents ventured into Bavarian and Italian territory. Under these conditions Hofer thought he could return to his home and leave the government in the hands of the Intendant Hormayr, who had been sent from Vienna. But when, in spite of positive assurances from the emperor, the Tyrol was abandoned at the armistice of Znaim, and Marshal Lefebvre advanced to subdue the country, the people determined to risk their lives for faith and freedom. Again the written order of the "Sandwirth" flew round the valleys. Haspinger and Speckbacher organized the people, and on 13 and 14 August occurred the second battle of Berg Isel. Haspinger decided the result of the day; but Hofer stood for some time in the very heat of the battle, and by bis energetic efforts induced the already weakening ranks to renew their efforts. Henceforth, the Intendant having fled, Hofer took the government into his own hands, moved into the Hofburg, and ruled his admiring countrymen in a patriarchal manner. Francis II bestowed on him a golden medal, but this proved fatal to Hofer, who was thereby strengthened in his delusion that the emperor would never abandon his faithful Tyrolese. Thus it happened that he even disregarded a letter from the Archduke John, as though it were a Bavarian or French proclamation, and on 1 November lost the third battle of Berg Isel against a superior force of the enemy.<br />
<br />
The renewed success of the French general and the Bavarian crown prince (afterwards Ludwig I) now determined Hofer to surrender; trusting however, to his friends and to false rumours, he changed his mind and decided to fight to the last. The mighty columns of the allies soon crushed all resistance, and the leaders of the peasant army saw that nothing remained but flight; Hofer alone remained and went into hiding. A covetous countryman, greedy for the reward offered for his capture, betrayed him. He was surprised in his hiding place, dragged to Mantua amid insults and outrages, and haled before a court. Without awaiting its sentence a peremptory order from Napoleon ordered him to be shot forthwith. He took his death-sentence with Christian calmness, and died with the courage of a hero. The prophecy he uttered in the presence of his confessor shortly before he died: "The Tyrol will be Austrian again" was fulfilled three years later. His remains were disinterred in 1823 and laid to rest in the court chapel at Innsbruck, where his life-size statue now stands. The emperor ennobled the Hofer family. The youth of Germany has been inspired by his heroic figure, and German poets like Mosen, Schenkendorf, Immermann, etc. have sung of his deeds and sufferings. Even the French pay a wondering homage to his sincere piety, his self-sacrificing patriotism, and his noble sense of honour (Denis in "Hist. gén."; Corréard in "Précis d'histoire moderne": a text-book for the pupils of the military school of St. Cyr).<br />
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fmedia.istockphoto.com%2Fillustrations%2Fandreas-hofer-freedom-fighter-for-austria-1837-illustration-id1043524886%3Fk%3D6%26m%3D1043524886%26s%3D170667a%26w%3D0%26h%3DzGyBGJihBUG9zuI29FFGlhF7aCzFCux0WDewZI5LiZ8%3D&amp;f=1&amp;nofb=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="250" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Fmedia.istockphoto.com%2...f=1&nofb=1]" class="mycode_img" /><br />
</div>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
		<item>
			<title><![CDATA[Father Pro of Mexico]]></title>
			<link>https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1638</link>
			<pubDate>Thu, 22 Apr 2021 12:36:24 +0000</pubDate>
			<dc:creator><![CDATA[<a href="https://thecatacombs.org/member.php?action=profile&uid=1">Stone</a>]]></dc:creator>
			<guid isPermaLink="false">https://thecatacombs.org/showthread.php?tid=1638</guid>
			<description><![CDATA[<a href="http://www.angelusonline.org/index.php?section=articles&amp;subsection=show_article&amp;article_id=532" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Angelus</a> - July 1981<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Father Pro of Mexico</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">by Mary E. Gentges</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part I of II</span></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse2.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3Fid%3DOIP.aW1sP6rRsBwUTEmw9LxDqQAAAA%26pid%3DApi&amp;f=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="275" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse2.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3...%3DApi&f=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
On the evening of the men's retreat, I stepped into the street about 9:30, as red as a tomato from the lecture I had just delivered. I spotted two strangers awaiting me on the street corner. Detectives! "This time, my boy," I said to myself, "good-bye to your skin!" Then, remembering the old adage that he who takes the first move also takes the second, I sauntered up to them and asked for a match.<br />
<br />
"You can get them in the shop!" they snapped.<br />
<br />
With an insulted air I walked away. They followed. I turned a corner. So did they. Surely it wasn't coincidence! I hailed a taxi. They caught one too. "The jig's up this time, "I thought.<br />
<br />
Luckily for me my driver was a Catholic and understood the fix I was in. "Look, son," I told him, "slow down at the next corner while I jump out. Then you keep going." I stuffed my cap in my pocket, opened my jacket so my white shirt would show up . . . and jumped.<br />
<br />
I fell hard, but sprang to my feet and stood leaning against a tree. My bloodhounds passed a second later. They saw me all right, but it never dawned on them who I was. I left the place quickly, thinking as I limped homeward, "Clever, my boy, you are free until the next time."<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">+ + +</div>
<br />
The letter1 on which these lines are based was written by a Jesuit priest in Mexico in 1927. His name was Michael Pro, and he is sometimes called "The Edmund Campion of Mexico." Like his sixteenth-century counterpart, Miguel was forced to leave his homeland to study for the priesthood. Like the Jesuit Campion, he returned during a bloody persecution and ministered to his people in secret. Both men were witty types who went about in disguise just ahead of the priest hunters. Both were captured after a short ministry and condemned to execution on false charges.<br />
<br />
Edmund Campion has been canonized. Hopefully Father Pro's turn is coming. Word last year from the vice-postulator of his cause in Mexico was that he might be beatified in 1981. May it be so. This is his story.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Early Years</span><br />
<br />
Miguel Agustin Pro was born to Josefa Juarez and Miguel Pro on January 13, 1891, at Guadalupe in the heart of Mexico. He was the third child of eleven, four of whom died in infancy or childhood.<br />
<br />
It appeared that death would also claim Miguel at an early age when the little tot consumed an enormous quantity of native fruit that seems to have poisoned him. For a year he lingered in a strange stupor, unable to speak, with hanging head and vacant stare. Doctors said he would certainly be mentally retarded. When he went into convulsions, his anguished father could bear it no longer. Holding the little boy up before an image of Our Lady of Guadalupe he cried out, "Madre Mia, give me back my son!" With a shudder the child coughed up a large volume of blood, and from that moment speedily recovered. His first words were, "Mama, I want cocol," a favorite bread. Years later the hunted priest would sign his letters with the nickname, "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cocol</span>."<br />
<br />
The good-natured little boy was once again the life of the house. Although he told his mother offhandedly that he would love to die a martyr, he showed no early indications of great piety. Instead, his biographers fill pages with anecdotes of his merry mischief.<br />
<br />
His quick wit manifested itself early. For example, little Miguel was riding a donkey—boasting of his horsemanship, but not paying attention to his mount. The animal lowered its head, and off he slid with a thump. Everyone was amused when Miguel, as unruffled as though he had done it on purpose, snatched up a clump of grass, "I just wanted to cut some fodder for my burro!"<br />
<br />
He grew up at Concepcion del Oro, where his father was an overseer in the mines. The boy Miguel loved to go down into the earth and visit the miners, sharing his candies with them. His parents set a beautiful example of Christian charity and he would never forget how his mother expended herself helping the poor and the sick. His favorites were always the working people and the poor. Seeing a gang of workmen going home at the end of the day, the priest Miguel would say, "Those are the souls that I love."<br />
<br />
The boy Miguel could hardly have been called sanctimonious, but he seriously fulfilled his religious duties along with the family. The Pros enjoyed a close-knit family life, praying the Rosary nightly and whiling away happy evenings together. The children often serenaded their parents with their own small orchestra; and Miguel, the natural mimic, amused them all with his recitations. He might play all the parts in a skit, changing his voice from bass to a shrill treble.<br />
<br />
His pranks were legion. One of the best-known occurred when he was out with his older sister Concepcion and they came upon an outdoor auction. Imitating Concepcion's voice, Miguel made the winning bid on a flea-bitten donkey ... and disappeared. She had a hard time convincing the auctioneer that she hadn't said a word, and had no intentions of buying the donkey!<br />
<br />
Despite his pranks, Miguel's strong suit was always obedience. One evening he and his sister were coming home along the railroad tracks and saw a load of molten ore from the furnaces approaching them. Remembering their father's orders that they should never stay near one of these red-hot conveyances, they had moved well away from the footpath when the firey load tipped over right on the spot where they had been. The sleepy driver climbed down, slipped into the pool of flame and was killed instantly. The gruesome incident made a deep impression on Miguel, who frequently cited it to show the necessity of perfect obedience. In all his pranks he was never disobedient, and if he carried a joke too far he was always contrite.<br />
<br />
He also always loved Our Lady. Once he slipped and caught his foot in the railroad track. He could hear a train coming, but could not free himself, and already felt the hot breath of Purgatory. Promising works of sacrifice, he called on the Blessed Virgin. His boot separated and he was free! He told his family, "I have since made a pact with the Blessed Virgin that she will never let me go to Purgatory, and I will ever be her faithful servant."<br />
<br />
For a time the teen-ager Miguel was inexplicably moody, and less pious than usual. Unknown to his family he had a non-Catholic girlfriend. The episode ended in typical Pro-fashion when he went off to a nearby parish mission and his peace of soul returned. While there he wrote letters to his mother and the girlfriend ... and then accidentally switched them in the mailing envelopes! His mother was grieved. Miguel spent a night weeping and praying on his knees because he had hurt his dear mother. And the girl? She jilted him!<br />
<br />
For lack of good schools Miguel received most of his schooling at home. Meanwhile he was a great help to his father in the mine office where he was a whiz at typing and complicated record-keeping. His future was still unsettled when his two older sisters entered the religious life.<br />
<br />
Sensing that the divine calling was to be his also, Miguel resisted for a while, struggling within himself. But at last, convinced that God called him to sanctity he entered the Jesuit novitiate at El Llano. It was August 15, 1911, and Miguel was twenty years old.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">The Novitiate</span><br />
<br />
In formal pictures Miguel's long face and large well-shaped mouth are always serious, his dark eyes solemn. But his companions assert that he could laugh out of one side of his mobile face and cry out of the other at the same time. He was soon a sought-after companion among the novices, always in demand at recreation and entertainments. His friend Father Pulido remarked that he "had never seen such an exquisite wit, never coarse, always sparkling." His friends noticed too that he was always unassuming and very charitable, and could cheerfully slip pious thoughts into a conversation without boring anyone.<br />
<br />
Father Pulido noted that there were really two Pros in one: the playful Pro and the prayerful Pro. He was always faithful to his religious exercises, and during retreats spent more time in chapel than anyone. He never lost his joyous spirit; grace only mellowed it and made it more flexible.<br />
<br />
The wise novice master shaped him in humility at every opportunity. Once at recreation the irrepressible Pro climbed a pole and delivered a witty "sermon" to his fellow novices. They were all in stitches when the novice master came along and ordered Miguel to repeat the performance for him. Red-faced, the novice complied, but somehow it wasn't so funny the second time around!<br />
<br />
On August 15, 1913, Miguel made his first vows as a Jesuit. But events in the outside world would soon shatter the peace of El Llano.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Background to Terror</span><br />
<br />
When Mexico gained her independence from Spain in 1821, she was unable to form a stable government. Instead, for the next century her history would be one of short-lived rulers and cunning would-be rulers. The spirit of the French Revolution, aided by Freemasonry imported from north of the Rio Grande, caused the Revolutionists to turn with hatred on the very Church that had given Mexico a high level of literacy, proportionately more schools than Great Britain, and universities that were advanced beyond those of other nations. Catholic institutions were destroyed, schools and hospitals closed, monasteries deserted, members of religious orders exiled—and this in a nation 95% Catholic! Mexico has never recovered.<br />
<br />
In 1877 Porfirio Diaz, "the benevolent dictator," seized power and held it for thirty-four years. Miguel Pro grew up during this peaceful time when the anti-Catholic laws were largely ignored and the Church could breathe again.<br />
<br />
When Diaz fell from power in 1911, adventurers sprung up on all sides. Venustiano Carranza, with the aid of fortune-seeking generals and the bandit Villa, pillaged the country amid unspeakable barbarity and sacrilege, looting and murdering, and finally taking Mexico City. Churches were turned into stables; horses paraded in the Church's priceless vestments. And no Church official from the bishops down to the youngest novice was safe from harm.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile at El Llano news came that Senora Pro and the children had fled to Guadalajara, and that Senor Pro had been forced to go into hiding, his whereabouts unknown. In addition to this, the only professor in the house broke down, and Miguel was appointed to keep the students busy. Under this strain he began to develop stomach ulcers. Bothering no one, he concealed his own troubles from all, cheering up the others when he himself felt more than depressed.<br />
<br />
In August of 1914 the seminary was attacked and partially sacked. To continue was impossible. On the feast of the Assumption, wearing lay clothing, the seminarians made their exodus.<br />
<br />
Miguel's little group made their way slowly to Guadalajara, and along the way helped some priests who were in hiding. Miguel was convincing in his disguise as an Indian peasant and servant of the rest, and his presence of mind repeatedly saved the group from soldiers and bandits who infested the roads.<br />
<br />
He found his mother and the four younger children living in one miserable room. She was reduced to doing manual labor to support them. All she had managed to save from their comfortable home was a large picture of the Sacred Heart. She said heroically, "I am content to have left everything for the cause of Christ. Now nothing is left to me but this image of the Sacred Heart which will bless my house and children."<br />
<br />
Though wracked with headaches and stomach pain Miguel enlivened the family's spirits with his songs and clever impersonations.<br />
<br />
The seminarians met for Mass in secret places, and once, with one of their priests, dared to enter the wrecked cathedral for a clandestine Mass. Miguel's great priestly heart had already been formed. Hearing of an abandoned old woman who was dying, he spent an entire night assisting her in her last agony.<br />
<br />
When transportation was somewhat restored, the young Jesuits received orders to set off for the United States. It hurt Miguel to leave his mother in such circumstances, yet she would have had it no other way. His first parting from her had been a sore trial; now as she accompanied him to the train station they both held back the tears. He looked upon her aged face for the last good-bye. It was the last time on earth he would see his dear mother.<br />
<br />
Passing scenes of destruction and desolation, they finally reached the Jesuit house at Los Gatos, California. Miguel, now twenty-three, maintained his jovial exterior, and enjoyed picking up American slang. Later in Europe he would greet a hospitalized American Jesuit, "You poor sap!"<br />
<br />
Able to make friends with anyone, he sought out poor children and taught them catechism in broken English. He was always a superb catechist who could attract young and old and adapt his teaching to all levels of understanding.<br />
<br />
In the summer of 1915, Miguel and his fifteen companions sailed for sunny Spain.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Spain</span><br />
<br />
Who would have guessed when the seminarians arrived at Granada that the lively Pro had been chosen by God and was being formed by Him to die a martyr for Christ the King. Indeed, one of the priests asked him if his jokes weren't a reflection on the level of education in Mexico! Brother Pro assured him that his jokes weren't exactly a Mexican type, but a "Pro type."<br />
<br />
They soon discovered that he covered the depth of his soul and many exquisite acts of virtue under a cloak of humor. Like St. Philip Neri he humbly hid his growing holiness by making himself look ridiculous.<br />
<br />
One day he decided to treat his fellow Mexicans to a picnic, and told them to make preparations. When the food was ready the only thing lacking was permission! Brother Pro approached the rector and asked if he would do them the honor of joining them. He replied that he was too busy, and added, "Besides, do you have permission?"<br />
<br />
"No, Father, but we thought we wouldn't need it if you came with us."<br />
<br />
The rector smiled at Brother Pro's ingenuity and let them go.<br />
<br />
But Miguel's merriment never deprived him of inward reflection; he was a man of prayer, spending many hours with his dark eyes riveted on the tabernacle. Also, he was always ready to forfeit his own free time to help or console someone else.<br />
<br />
Though the news from home often broke his heart it never disturbed the serenity of his soul. At such times Miguel had to work hard to be joyful, and his companions always knew when the news was especially bad because then he displayed more gaiety than usual.<br />
<br />
He had advanced to a high degree of self-control, so that only occasionally would a sudden gesture betray his excruciating stomach pain. And the more he suffered, the more sensitive he became to the sufferings of others.<br />
<br />
He visited the home for the aged poor and did the humblest tasks for them; sought out hardened sinners and drew them back to the Faith; rounded up the men loafing in the market place and ushered them into Mass.<br />
<br />
In 1920 he was sent to Nicaragua, Central America, to spend two years teaching before beginning his theology. Though he never lost his cheer, it was a difficult time for him in the steaming jungle climate, dealing with undisciplined boys, and finding that many people around him did not appreciate his humor. He was thirty-one when he returned to Spain to begin his theology.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Ordination</span><br />
<br />
Miguel Pro had many natural abilities; his verses and clever caricatures were treasured by all. But he had difficulties with some of his studies, lacking a natural bent for metaphysical subjects. While he did not shine as a student, his superiors valued his common sense and special gift for knowing how to deal with souls. Convinced that he had a natural ability with workmen, they sent him, the year before his ordination, to the Jesuit house at Enghein, Belgium, to study Catholic labor organizations there.<br />
<br />
At this time Brother Pro could no longer hide his worsening physical torture, for sometimes he could not eat or sleep. His companions wondered how he could look so refreshed after a sleepless night, and he replied, "One is never alone." He had reached a high degree of union with God, and lived in the presence of God.<br />
<br />
Early in 1925, he was tortured with anguishing doubts, fearing his ordination would be put off due to his poor health. However, he was ordained as planned on August 31, 1925.<br />
<br />
He wrote, "How can I explain to you the sweet grace of the Holy Ghost, which invades my poor miner's soul with such heavenly joys? I could not keep back tears on the day of my ordination, above all at the moment when I pronounced, together with the bishop, the words of the Consecration.<br />
<br />
"After the ceremony the new priests gave their first blessing to their parents. I went to my room, laid out all the photographs of my family on the table, and then blessed them from the bottom of my heart."<br />
<br />
The following day he said his first Mass at Enghein. "At the beginning I felt rather embarrassed, but after the Consecration I felt nothing but heavenly peace and joy. The only petition I made to Our Blessed Lord was that of being useful to souls." His zeal for souls now leapt forth as a devouring flame.<br />
<br />
The young Father Pro was once again "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">El Barretero</span>" (the miner) when he descended into the earth to visit the coal miners at Charleroi. Some of them were Socialists, and likely to sneer at the cassock. Father Pro climbed into a train compartment at the end of the day and the workers inside informed him that they were all Socialists. "So am I!" he exclaimed, getting their attention. "I find just one difficulty; when we get all the money away from the rich people how are we going to keep it?" Then he explained some facts of Socialism to these deluded souls.<br />
<br />
Next they told him they were also Communists. "Good!" said Father Pro, "So am I, and since I am very hungry I am going to have a banquet with the meal you are carrying." They laughed, and wanted to know if he wasn't afraid of them. "Afraid? Why should I be? I'm always well-armed." They were a little tense as he rummaged in his pockets for his "arms," but came out with a small Crucifix. Some of them removed their hats as Father Pro explained the love of Christ for the working man. At the end of the ride they shoved a bag of chocolates into his hands.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Suffering</span><br />
<br />
Three months after his ordination his health broke. The ulcers had become so acute that surgery was ordered. He endured three operations, and his sufferings were agonizing. The nursing sisters marveled at his patience and courage. He kept them convulsed with laughter, laughing first at himself, and never referring to his pitiful condition except in a humorous way. Prayer was the source of his courage: "I pray almost all day and during most of the nights. After this I find myself refreshed."<br />
<br />
In the midst of his physical sufferings he received word of the death of his mother. Crucifix in hand, he wept during the night. Though he accepted the will of God, and believed her to be in heaven watching over him, he called it "the hardest trial of my poor heart." His dream of giving Holy Communion to his mother had faded away.<br />
<br />
Hoping it would improve his heath, Father Pro's superiors sent him to a Franciscan convalescent home in southern France. He insisted on being allowed to say the first Mass each morning so that the other priests might rest longer. "As I can't sleep anyway, it is no sacrifice for me." Then he would serve the next Mass. Told that he was doing too much, he replied, "I only wish I were able to serve all the Masses that are celebrated."<br />
<br />
He helped anyone he could, and read souls like an open book. The Mother Superior said that at prayer he gave her the impression of not living in this world. He told her, "I must get better so I can go back to Mexico where I shall die as a martyr."<br />
<br />
During this period he wrote beautiful passages on the priesthood. To a friend soon to be ordained: "I am in the habit of joking, but today I wish to speak to you in all sincerity. For nearly a year I have had the happiness of going up to the altar—a happiness which has nothing of the earth, but is spiritual and divine. You are going to undergo a complete transformation. The Holy Ghost will come down on you in a very special way on your ordination day. Trust the experience of this poor miner; you will no longer be tomorrow what you are today. There is something in me which I have never felt before. It is nothing personal or human. It comes from the priestly character the Holy Ghost stamps on our souls. It is a more intimate participation in the divine life." He tells some of the good he has been able to work as a priest, but adds humbly that it is not because of himself, but because of the grace of his priesthood.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Home to Mexico</span><br />
<br />
In the summer of 1926, Father Pro's health had not improved. It seems that as a last resort his superiors decided to send him home to his native climate. He asked permission and the necessary alms for a quick trip to Lourdes. He said Mass in the Basilica, and spent the day at the Grotto, calling it one of the happiest days of his life.<br />
<br />
"The Blessed Virgin inundated my soul with immense happiness and intense consolation. How did I manage to kneel there such a long time, when usually I can only bear a few minutes on my knees? I really don't know. I was not the same miserable being as other days.<br />
<br />
"My voyage will not be as hard as I thought it would be, for the Virgin has told me so. I was finding it hard to go back to Mexico: my health gone, my country destroyed by this government, and once there, not meeting my mother again. However, Our Lady of Lourdes has given me courage."<br />
<br />
After a pleasant voyage, he landed at Vera Cruz on July 8, 1926. "It was by a special dispensation of God that I re-entered my country. I do not know how I did it. No one looked at my passports; they did not even examine my luggage." Father Pro had stepped onto the stage where would be enacted the great drama of his life; the other characters were already present.<br />
<br />
In 1918 Carranza had eased up on the persecution of Catholics ... and swiftly met his end. The next "president," Obregon, harassed the Church in a more insidious manner. Then, since the President could not succeed himself, Obregon and his friend Calles arranged the next "election" to fall to Calles, and planned to juggle the presidency back and forth between them.<br />
<br />
Plutarco Elias Calles had ridden to the top on the coat-tails of the Revolution. His weakness for cruelty was blood-chilling. One example will suffice: When an old man offended him, he had him hanged with barbed wire.<br />
<br />
As president he waged a fierce persecution of Catholics, claiming uncounted hundreds of martyrs—among them 150 priests—from 1926 to 1929. He vigorously enforced the anti-religious Mexican Constitution, and amplified it with thirty-three new laws, which he had tacked up on the church doors. By these laws all Church property was confiscated by the State; all public worship was restricted to the interior of churches and put under State control; religious orders were dissolved and all education laicized (actually made atheistic); priests were forbidden to criticize the government and could not wear clerical garb in public.<br />
<br />
The Lodges congratulated him; but the Church could not recognize such infamy as legal. With the approval of the Pope, the bishops of Mexico agreed that the Church, rather than submit, would go underground. The laws were to go into effect on July 31, only three weeks after Father Pro's arrival.<br />
<br />
He was reunited with his family and then plunged into parish work. The people turned out frantically for the last public spiritual exercises. Father Pro heard confessions eleven hours a day. "My confessional was a jubilee," he wrote, "having just left the clinic's smooth pillows, my annoying constitution was unaccustomed to the hard bench of the confessional. Twice I fainted and had to be carried out."<br />
<br />
On the 31st of July, feast of St. Ignatius Loyola, Father Pro celebrated his last public Mass. The churches were closed, and the priests commenced their "underground" ministry. A few lines from a poem composed by Father Pro pathetically describe the situation:<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">O Lord, Thy empty tabernacles mourn</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">While we alone upon our Calvary,</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">As orphans, ask Thee, Jesus to return</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">And dwell again within Thy sanctuary.</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Since Thou hast left Thy earthly door ajar,</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Our lovely temples bare and dismal stand;</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">No chant of choir, no bells resound afar;</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Dread silence hovers o'er our native land.</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">By the bitter tears of those who mourn their dead,</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">By our martyrs' blood for Thee shed joyfully,</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">By the crimson stream with which Thy Heart bled,</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Return in haste to Thy dear sanctuary.</div>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">To be continued ...</span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-size: x-small;" class="mycode_size">Footnote</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;" class="mycode_size">1. Sources of reference for Father Pro's letters used in this article will be given in a bibliography at the conclusion of Part II, which will appear in next month's issue.</span>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<a href="http://www.angelusonline.org/index.php?section=articles&amp;subsection=show_article&amp;article_id=532" target="_blank" rel="noopener" class="mycode_url">The Angelus</a> - July 1981<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Father Pro of Mexico</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">by Mary E. Gentges</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><span style="font-weight: bold;" class="mycode_b">Part I of II</span></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align"><img src="https://external-content.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse2.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3Fid%3DOIP.aW1sP6rRsBwUTEmw9LxDqQAAAA%26pid%3DApi&amp;f=1" loading="lazy"  width="200" height="275" alt="[Image: ?u=https%3A%2F%2Ftse2.mm.bing.net%2Fth%3...%3DApi&f=1]" class="mycode_img" /></div>
<br />
<br />
On the evening of the men's retreat, I stepped into the street about 9:30, as red as a tomato from the lecture I had just delivered. I spotted two strangers awaiting me on the street corner. Detectives! "This time, my boy," I said to myself, "good-bye to your skin!" Then, remembering the old adage that he who takes the first move also takes the second, I sauntered up to them and asked for a match.<br />
<br />
"You can get them in the shop!" they snapped.<br />
<br />
With an insulted air I walked away. They followed. I turned a corner. So did they. Surely it wasn't coincidence! I hailed a taxi. They caught one too. "The jig's up this time, "I thought.<br />
<br />
Luckily for me my driver was a Catholic and understood the fix I was in. "Look, son," I told him, "slow down at the next corner while I jump out. Then you keep going." I stuffed my cap in my pocket, opened my jacket so my white shirt would show up . . . and jumped.<br />
<br />
I fell hard, but sprang to my feet and stood leaning against a tree. My bloodhounds passed a second later. They saw me all right, but it never dawned on them who I was. I left the place quickly, thinking as I limped homeward, "Clever, my boy, you are free until the next time."<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">+ + +</div>
<br />
The letter1 on which these lines are based was written by a Jesuit priest in Mexico in 1927. His name was Michael Pro, and he is sometimes called "The Edmund Campion of Mexico." Like his sixteenth-century counterpart, Miguel was forced to leave his homeland to study for the priesthood. Like the Jesuit Campion, he returned during a bloody persecution and ministered to his people in secret. Both men were witty types who went about in disguise just ahead of the priest hunters. Both were captured after a short ministry and condemned to execution on false charges.<br />
<br />
Edmund Campion has been canonized. Hopefully Father Pro's turn is coming. Word last year from the vice-postulator of his cause in Mexico was that he might be beatified in 1981. May it be so. This is his story.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Early Years</span><br />
<br />
Miguel Agustin Pro was born to Josefa Juarez and Miguel Pro on January 13, 1891, at Guadalupe in the heart of Mexico. He was the third child of eleven, four of whom died in infancy or childhood.<br />
<br />
It appeared that death would also claim Miguel at an early age when the little tot consumed an enormous quantity of native fruit that seems to have poisoned him. For a year he lingered in a strange stupor, unable to speak, with hanging head and vacant stare. Doctors said he would certainly be mentally retarded. When he went into convulsions, his anguished father could bear it no longer. Holding the little boy up before an image of Our Lady of Guadalupe he cried out, "Madre Mia, give me back my son!" With a shudder the child coughed up a large volume of blood, and from that moment speedily recovered. His first words were, "Mama, I want cocol," a favorite bread. Years later the hunted priest would sign his letters with the nickname, "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">Cocol</span>."<br />
<br />
The good-natured little boy was once again the life of the house. Although he told his mother offhandedly that he would love to die a martyr, he showed no early indications of great piety. Instead, his biographers fill pages with anecdotes of his merry mischief.<br />
<br />
His quick wit manifested itself early. For example, little Miguel was riding a donkey—boasting of his horsemanship, but not paying attention to his mount. The animal lowered its head, and off he slid with a thump. Everyone was amused when Miguel, as unruffled as though he had done it on purpose, snatched up a clump of grass, "I just wanted to cut some fodder for my burro!"<br />
<br />
He grew up at Concepcion del Oro, where his father was an overseer in the mines. The boy Miguel loved to go down into the earth and visit the miners, sharing his candies with them. His parents set a beautiful example of Christian charity and he would never forget how his mother expended herself helping the poor and the sick. His favorites were always the working people and the poor. Seeing a gang of workmen going home at the end of the day, the priest Miguel would say, "Those are the souls that I love."<br />
<br />
The boy Miguel could hardly have been called sanctimonious, but he seriously fulfilled his religious duties along with the family. The Pros enjoyed a close-knit family life, praying the Rosary nightly and whiling away happy evenings together. The children often serenaded their parents with their own small orchestra; and Miguel, the natural mimic, amused them all with his recitations. He might play all the parts in a skit, changing his voice from bass to a shrill treble.<br />
<br />
His pranks were legion. One of the best-known occurred when he was out with his older sister Concepcion and they came upon an outdoor auction. Imitating Concepcion's voice, Miguel made the winning bid on a flea-bitten donkey ... and disappeared. She had a hard time convincing the auctioneer that she hadn't said a word, and had no intentions of buying the donkey!<br />
<br />
Despite his pranks, Miguel's strong suit was always obedience. One evening he and his sister were coming home along the railroad tracks and saw a load of molten ore from the furnaces approaching them. Remembering their father's orders that they should never stay near one of these red-hot conveyances, they had moved well away from the footpath when the firey load tipped over right on the spot where they had been. The sleepy driver climbed down, slipped into the pool of flame and was killed instantly. The gruesome incident made a deep impression on Miguel, who frequently cited it to show the necessity of perfect obedience. In all his pranks he was never disobedient, and if he carried a joke too far he was always contrite.<br />
<br />
He also always loved Our Lady. Once he slipped and caught his foot in the railroad track. He could hear a train coming, but could not free himself, and already felt the hot breath of Purgatory. Promising works of sacrifice, he called on the Blessed Virgin. His boot separated and he was free! He told his family, "I have since made a pact with the Blessed Virgin that she will never let me go to Purgatory, and I will ever be her faithful servant."<br />
<br />
For a time the teen-ager Miguel was inexplicably moody, and less pious than usual. Unknown to his family he had a non-Catholic girlfriend. The episode ended in typical Pro-fashion when he went off to a nearby parish mission and his peace of soul returned. While there he wrote letters to his mother and the girlfriend ... and then accidentally switched them in the mailing envelopes! His mother was grieved. Miguel spent a night weeping and praying on his knees because he had hurt his dear mother. And the girl? She jilted him!<br />
<br />
For lack of good schools Miguel received most of his schooling at home. Meanwhile he was a great help to his father in the mine office where he was a whiz at typing and complicated record-keeping. His future was still unsettled when his two older sisters entered the religious life.<br />
<br />
Sensing that the divine calling was to be his also, Miguel resisted for a while, struggling within himself. But at last, convinced that God called him to sanctity he entered the Jesuit novitiate at El Llano. It was August 15, 1911, and Miguel was twenty years old.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">The Novitiate</span><br />
<br />
In formal pictures Miguel's long face and large well-shaped mouth are always serious, his dark eyes solemn. But his companions assert that he could laugh out of one side of his mobile face and cry out of the other at the same time. He was soon a sought-after companion among the novices, always in demand at recreation and entertainments. His friend Father Pulido remarked that he "had never seen such an exquisite wit, never coarse, always sparkling." His friends noticed too that he was always unassuming and very charitable, and could cheerfully slip pious thoughts into a conversation without boring anyone.<br />
<br />
Father Pulido noted that there were really two Pros in one: the playful Pro and the prayerful Pro. He was always faithful to his religious exercises, and during retreats spent more time in chapel than anyone. He never lost his joyous spirit; grace only mellowed it and made it more flexible.<br />
<br />
The wise novice master shaped him in humility at every opportunity. Once at recreation the irrepressible Pro climbed a pole and delivered a witty "sermon" to his fellow novices. They were all in stitches when the novice master came along and ordered Miguel to repeat the performance for him. Red-faced, the novice complied, but somehow it wasn't so funny the second time around!<br />
<br />
On August 15, 1913, Miguel made his first vows as a Jesuit. But events in the outside world would soon shatter the peace of El Llano.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Background to Terror</span><br />
<br />
When Mexico gained her independence from Spain in 1821, she was unable to form a stable government. Instead, for the next century her history would be one of short-lived rulers and cunning would-be rulers. The spirit of the French Revolution, aided by Freemasonry imported from north of the Rio Grande, caused the Revolutionists to turn with hatred on the very Church that had given Mexico a high level of literacy, proportionately more schools than Great Britain, and universities that were advanced beyond those of other nations. Catholic institutions were destroyed, schools and hospitals closed, monasteries deserted, members of religious orders exiled—and this in a nation 95% Catholic! Mexico has never recovered.<br />
<br />
In 1877 Porfirio Diaz, "the benevolent dictator," seized power and held it for thirty-four years. Miguel Pro grew up during this peaceful time when the anti-Catholic laws were largely ignored and the Church could breathe again.<br />
<br />
When Diaz fell from power in 1911, adventurers sprung up on all sides. Venustiano Carranza, with the aid of fortune-seeking generals and the bandit Villa, pillaged the country amid unspeakable barbarity and sacrilege, looting and murdering, and finally taking Mexico City. Churches were turned into stables; horses paraded in the Church's priceless vestments. And no Church official from the bishops down to the youngest novice was safe from harm.<br />
<br />
Meanwhile at El Llano news came that Senora Pro and the children had fled to Guadalajara, and that Senor Pro had been forced to go into hiding, his whereabouts unknown. In addition to this, the only professor in the house broke down, and Miguel was appointed to keep the students busy. Under this strain he began to develop stomach ulcers. Bothering no one, he concealed his own troubles from all, cheering up the others when he himself felt more than depressed.<br />
<br />
In August of 1914 the seminary was attacked and partially sacked. To continue was impossible. On the feast of the Assumption, wearing lay clothing, the seminarians made their exodus.<br />
<br />
Miguel's little group made their way slowly to Guadalajara, and along the way helped some priests who were in hiding. Miguel was convincing in his disguise as an Indian peasant and servant of the rest, and his presence of mind repeatedly saved the group from soldiers and bandits who infested the roads.<br />
<br />
He found his mother and the four younger children living in one miserable room. She was reduced to doing manual labor to support them. All she had managed to save from their comfortable home was a large picture of the Sacred Heart. She said heroically, "I am content to have left everything for the cause of Christ. Now nothing is left to me but this image of the Sacred Heart which will bless my house and children."<br />
<br />
Though wracked with headaches and stomach pain Miguel enlivened the family's spirits with his songs and clever impersonations.<br />
<br />
The seminarians met for Mass in secret places, and once, with one of their priests, dared to enter the wrecked cathedral for a clandestine Mass. Miguel's great priestly heart had already been formed. Hearing of an abandoned old woman who was dying, he spent an entire night assisting her in her last agony.<br />
<br />
When transportation was somewhat restored, the young Jesuits received orders to set off for the United States. It hurt Miguel to leave his mother in such circumstances, yet she would have had it no other way. His first parting from her had been a sore trial; now as she accompanied him to the train station they both held back the tears. He looked upon her aged face for the last good-bye. It was the last time on earth he would see his dear mother.<br />
<br />
Passing scenes of destruction and desolation, they finally reached the Jesuit house at Los Gatos, California. Miguel, now twenty-three, maintained his jovial exterior, and enjoyed picking up American slang. Later in Europe he would greet a hospitalized American Jesuit, "You poor sap!"<br />
<br />
Able to make friends with anyone, he sought out poor children and taught them catechism in broken English. He was always a superb catechist who could attract young and old and adapt his teaching to all levels of understanding.<br />
<br />
In the summer of 1915, Miguel and his fifteen companions sailed for sunny Spain.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Spain</span><br />
<br />
Who would have guessed when the seminarians arrived at Granada that the lively Pro had been chosen by God and was being formed by Him to die a martyr for Christ the King. Indeed, one of the priests asked him if his jokes weren't a reflection on the level of education in Mexico! Brother Pro assured him that his jokes weren't exactly a Mexican type, but a "Pro type."<br />
<br />
They soon discovered that he covered the depth of his soul and many exquisite acts of virtue under a cloak of humor. Like St. Philip Neri he humbly hid his growing holiness by making himself look ridiculous.<br />
<br />
One day he decided to treat his fellow Mexicans to a picnic, and told them to make preparations. When the food was ready the only thing lacking was permission! Brother Pro approached the rector and asked if he would do them the honor of joining them. He replied that he was too busy, and added, "Besides, do you have permission?"<br />
<br />
"No, Father, but we thought we wouldn't need it if you came with us."<br />
<br />
The rector smiled at Brother Pro's ingenuity and let them go.<br />
<br />
But Miguel's merriment never deprived him of inward reflection; he was a man of prayer, spending many hours with his dark eyes riveted on the tabernacle. Also, he was always ready to forfeit his own free time to help or console someone else.<br />
<br />
Though the news from home often broke his heart it never disturbed the serenity of his soul. At such times Miguel had to work hard to be joyful, and his companions always knew when the news was especially bad because then he displayed more gaiety than usual.<br />
<br />
He had advanced to a high degree of self-control, so that only occasionally would a sudden gesture betray his excruciating stomach pain. And the more he suffered, the more sensitive he became to the sufferings of others.<br />
<br />
He visited the home for the aged poor and did the humblest tasks for them; sought out hardened sinners and drew them back to the Faith; rounded up the men loafing in the market place and ushered them into Mass.<br />
<br />
In 1920 he was sent to Nicaragua, Central America, to spend two years teaching before beginning his theology. Though he never lost his cheer, it was a difficult time for him in the steaming jungle climate, dealing with undisciplined boys, and finding that many people around him did not appreciate his humor. He was thirty-one when he returned to Spain to begin his theology.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Ordination</span><br />
<br />
Miguel Pro had many natural abilities; his verses and clever caricatures were treasured by all. But he had difficulties with some of his studies, lacking a natural bent for metaphysical subjects. While he did not shine as a student, his superiors valued his common sense and special gift for knowing how to deal with souls. Convinced that he had a natural ability with workmen, they sent him, the year before his ordination, to the Jesuit house at Enghein, Belgium, to study Catholic labor organizations there.<br />
<br />
At this time Brother Pro could no longer hide his worsening physical torture, for sometimes he could not eat or sleep. His companions wondered how he could look so refreshed after a sleepless night, and he replied, "One is never alone." He had reached a high degree of union with God, and lived in the presence of God.<br />
<br />
Early in 1925, he was tortured with anguishing doubts, fearing his ordination would be put off due to his poor health. However, he was ordained as planned on August 31, 1925.<br />
<br />
He wrote, "How can I explain to you the sweet grace of the Holy Ghost, which invades my poor miner's soul with such heavenly joys? I could not keep back tears on the day of my ordination, above all at the moment when I pronounced, together with the bishop, the words of the Consecration.<br />
<br />
"After the ceremony the new priests gave their first blessing to their parents. I went to my room, laid out all the photographs of my family on the table, and then blessed them from the bottom of my heart."<br />
<br />
The following day he said his first Mass at Enghein. "At the beginning I felt rather embarrassed, but after the Consecration I felt nothing but heavenly peace and joy. The only petition I made to Our Blessed Lord was that of being useful to souls." His zeal for souls now leapt forth as a devouring flame.<br />
<br />
The young Father Pro was once again "<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">El Barretero</span>" (the miner) when he descended into the earth to visit the coal miners at Charleroi. Some of them were Socialists, and likely to sneer at the cassock. Father Pro climbed into a train compartment at the end of the day and the workers inside informed him that they were all Socialists. "So am I!" he exclaimed, getting their attention. "I find just one difficulty; when we get all the money away from the rich people how are we going to keep it?" Then he explained some facts of Socialism to these deluded souls.<br />
<br />
Next they told him they were also Communists. "Good!" said Father Pro, "So am I, and since I am very hungry I am going to have a banquet with the meal you are carrying." They laughed, and wanted to know if he wasn't afraid of them. "Afraid? Why should I be? I'm always well-armed." They were a little tense as he rummaged in his pockets for his "arms," but came out with a small Crucifix. Some of them removed their hats as Father Pro explained the love of Christ for the working man. At the end of the ride they shoved a bag of chocolates into his hands.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Suffering</span><br />
<br />
Three months after his ordination his health broke. The ulcers had become so acute that surgery was ordered. He endured three operations, and his sufferings were agonizing. The nursing sisters marveled at his patience and courage. He kept them convulsed with laughter, laughing first at himself, and never referring to his pitiful condition except in a humorous way. Prayer was the source of his courage: "I pray almost all day and during most of the nights. After this I find myself refreshed."<br />
<br />
In the midst of his physical sufferings he received word of the death of his mother. Crucifix in hand, he wept during the night. Though he accepted the will of God, and believed her to be in heaven watching over him, he called it "the hardest trial of my poor heart." His dream of giving Holy Communion to his mother had faded away.<br />
<br />
Hoping it would improve his heath, Father Pro's superiors sent him to a Franciscan convalescent home in southern France. He insisted on being allowed to say the first Mass each morning so that the other priests might rest longer. "As I can't sleep anyway, it is no sacrifice for me." Then he would serve the next Mass. Told that he was doing too much, he replied, "I only wish I were able to serve all the Masses that are celebrated."<br />
<br />
He helped anyone he could, and read souls like an open book. The Mother Superior said that at prayer he gave her the impression of not living in this world. He told her, "I must get better so I can go back to Mexico where I shall die as a martyr."<br />
<br />
During this period he wrote beautiful passages on the priesthood. To a friend soon to be ordained: "I am in the habit of joking, but today I wish to speak to you in all sincerity. For nearly a year I have had the happiness of going up to the altar—a happiness which has nothing of the earth, but is spiritual and divine. You are going to undergo a complete transformation. The Holy Ghost will come down on you in a very special way on your ordination day. Trust the experience of this poor miner; you will no longer be tomorrow what you are today. There is something in me which I have never felt before. It is nothing personal or human. It comes from the priestly character the Holy Ghost stamps on our souls. It is a more intimate participation in the divine life." He tells some of the good he has been able to work as a priest, but adds humbly that it is not because of himself, but because of the grace of his priesthood.<br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u">Home to Mexico</span><br />
<br />
In the summer of 1926, Father Pro's health had not improved. It seems that as a last resort his superiors decided to send him home to his native climate. He asked permission and the necessary alms for a quick trip to Lourdes. He said Mass in the Basilica, and spent the day at the Grotto, calling it one of the happiest days of his life.<br />
<br />
"The Blessed Virgin inundated my soul with immense happiness and intense consolation. How did I manage to kneel there such a long time, when usually I can only bear a few minutes on my knees? I really don't know. I was not the same miserable being as other days.<br />
<br />
"My voyage will not be as hard as I thought it would be, for the Virgin has told me so. I was finding it hard to go back to Mexico: my health gone, my country destroyed by this government, and once there, not meeting my mother again. However, Our Lady of Lourdes has given me courage."<br />
<br />
After a pleasant voyage, he landed at Vera Cruz on July 8, 1926. "It was by a special dispensation of God that I re-entered my country. I do not know how I did it. No one looked at my passports; they did not even examine my luggage." Father Pro had stepped onto the stage where would be enacted the great drama of his life; the other characters were already present.<br />
<br />
In 1918 Carranza had eased up on the persecution of Catholics ... and swiftly met his end. The next "president," Obregon, harassed the Church in a more insidious manner. Then, since the President could not succeed himself, Obregon and his friend Calles arranged the next "election" to fall to Calles, and planned to juggle the presidency back and forth between them.<br />
<br />
Plutarco Elias Calles had ridden to the top on the coat-tails of the Revolution. His weakness for cruelty was blood-chilling. One example will suffice: When an old man offended him, he had him hanged with barbed wire.<br />
<br />
As president he waged a fierce persecution of Catholics, claiming uncounted hundreds of martyrs—among them 150 priests—from 1926 to 1929. He vigorously enforced the anti-religious Mexican Constitution, and amplified it with thirty-three new laws, which he had tacked up on the church doors. By these laws all Church property was confiscated by the State; all public worship was restricted to the interior of churches and put under State control; religious orders were dissolved and all education laicized (actually made atheistic); priests were forbidden to criticize the government and could not wear clerical garb in public.<br />
<br />
The Lodges congratulated him; but the Church could not recognize such infamy as legal. With the approval of the Pope, the bishops of Mexico agreed that the Church, rather than submit, would go underground. The laws were to go into effect on July 31, only three weeks after Father Pro's arrival.<br />
<br />
He was reunited with his family and then plunged into parish work. The people turned out frantically for the last public spiritual exercises. Father Pro heard confessions eleven hours a day. "My confessional was a jubilee," he wrote, "having just left the clinic's smooth pillows, my annoying constitution was unaccustomed to the hard bench of the confessional. Twice I fainted and had to be carried out."<br />
<br />
On the 31st of July, feast of St. Ignatius Loyola, Father Pro celebrated his last public Mass. The churches were closed, and the priests commenced their "underground" ministry. A few lines from a poem composed by Father Pro pathetically describe the situation:<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">O Lord, Thy empty tabernacles mourn</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">While we alone upon our Calvary,</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">As orphans, ask Thee, Jesus to return</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">And dwell again within Thy sanctuary.</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Since Thou hast left Thy earthly door ajar,</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Our lovely temples bare and dismal stand;</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">No chant of choir, no bells resound afar;</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Dread silence hovers o'er our native land.</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">By the bitter tears of those who mourn their dead,</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">By our martyrs' blood for Thee shed joyfully,</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">By the crimson stream with which Thy Heart bled,</div>
<div style="text-align: center;" class="mycode_align">Return in haste to Thy dear sanctuary.</div>
<br />
<br />
<span style="font-style: italic;" class="mycode_i">To be continued ...</span><br />
<br />
<br />
<span style="text-decoration: underline;" class="mycode_u"><span style="font-size: x-small;" class="mycode_size">Footnote</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: x-small;" class="mycode_size">1. Sources of reference for Father Pro's letters used in this article will be given in a bibliography at the conclusion of Part II, which will appear in next month's issue.</span>]]></content:encoded>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>